《BLIND DATE ( ENGLISH VERSION )》 CHAPTER 1 WRONG START ALEXA¡¯S POV Since today is our school foundation day, several booths are set up throughout our campus. I am checking out other booths with few friends when a woman and two mene over to talk to us. ¡± Excuse me, who among you is Ms. Alexa? ¡± the girl humbly asks, Wait? Is that me that they are searching for? What for? Why are they finding me? ¡± Why do you need her? ¡± my best friend Rhea ask them. Woah, I am amazed that she speaks in English, is this end of the world sign? My eye widened when the girl replied, ¡°We find her since someone pays our booth solely to have a blind date with her.¡± What?! Who in the world would want to cause trouble with me? Seriously? Are they joking or messing up with me? I tried to have eye contact with my friends, but no one took the courage to look in my eye. Tsk, I am sure that they are part of this. ¡± She is Alexa, ¡± Rhea answered while pointing at me I mentally facepalm because of what she said. Seriously, is she really my best friend? Gosh, this girl. Before I can say anything, the two men are already holding me in their arms. ¡± What? Let go of me ¡± I said with an irritated tone ¡± Sorry Miss, but if you want to be free, you first need to pay us one hundred pesos.¡± one guy answered ¡± What?! Argh! ¡± I said in astonishment. My wallet is in the hands of my buddies, and I know they will not give it to me, so I have no alternative but to go with them. When we go to their booth, they ask me to take a seat, which I do, and when I do, they handcuff me. ¡± Wait? Why do you put handcuffs on me? ¡± I asked them irritably ¡± The handcuffs are included in our protocol Ms. In this way, you cannot escape on your blind date, ¡± the guy who put handcuffs on me answered. I just rolled my eyes at them. Seriously, who did that protocol? Whoever he is make sure that he is great at hiding because I will find him , and he will receive one from me if I find him. The two men have already left us. I have no choice but to face the guy who is my ¡± blind date ¡°. In all fairness, he is handsome. ¡± Tsk, what a joke, they picked someone as ugly as this girl.¡± he whispers Stop me! This man is getting into my nerve ¡± Excuse me, are you pertaining to m¡ª ¡± * TSUP * ¡± Too noisy, ¡± he said with a smirk on his face Did he just kiss me? The nerve of this guy! I am ready to start World War 3, but I stopped when this person suddenly appeared and started removing the handcuff they put on me a while ago. ¡± I am sorry Ma¡¯am, and Sir. The two of you are not supposedly the partners. ¡± he apologetically told us that made my eye widen, ¡± What did you say? ¡± I irritably said while frowning. They are not aware of what did this idiot do to me. He stole my first kiss, then we are not the partners on this blind date ?! ¡°Sorry Ma¡¯am Alexa, due to many requests of girls wanting Sir Ken to be their date, the papers got mixed up. Sorry Ma¡¯am, ¡± he apologizes nervously. I took a deep breath to calm myself up. This is the problem every foundation day. Students have many demands, so it became disastrous in some things. ¡± If he is not my date on this blind date, then who? ¡± I calmly asked The guy seems nervous, but he managed to answer me, ¡± Ma¡¯am, we mistook you for another Alexa that is written in the paper. Honestly Ma¡¯am, you are not supposed to be here.¡± My jaw dropped when I heard his answer, but what irritates me the most are theugh of this arrogant Ken. ¡± What is funny? ¡± I asked with full of annoyance all over my face ¡± Nothing, I just thought that who on Earth would like to have a date with someone like you, ¡± he smirked ¡± You! You are really getting on my nerves. ¡± I am ready to p him, but he is too lucky that he avoided it ¡± But anyway, I still enjoyed, but if you excuse me, I will just go on my real date, ¡± he smirked, then turned his back to me. It made me more irritated. I started turning back myself to leave this ce when he suddenly gaze at my position and said, ¡± it is sweet.¡± His attention then shifts to my lips, which causes my cheeks to turn a bright tomato red. ¡± Besh! ¡± I am ready to chase that Ken to punch his face when Rhea suddenly appears then called me. I irritably look at her. ¡°What! ¡± I irritably asked while raising my eyebrow. ¡± You have such a hot head, look at yourself. Be calm, I am already here to save you,¡± she added while chuckling. ¡± No need. It is just a misunderstanding. ¡± I answered, then turned back and slowly started walking because I am so annoyed by what happened. Ken snatched my first kiss after that; is this just a misunderstanding? Unbelievable?! To avoid having the concept mar the remainder of my day, I simply dismissed it. I will never forget this, though, so get ready for my revenge.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After a few more hours, I decided to go home. I immediately head to myputer as soon as I enter my room. I suddenly started looking at my Facebook, and the reason is that I was looking for the name Ken. But, I was unsessful because I did not find him on Facebook. I grudgingly shut down myputer andy down on my bed. After a little while, I started to feel drowsy, so I closed my eyes and fell asleep. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 2 GIRLFRIEND ALEXA¡¯S POV The next day, I unusually woke up early. After eating my breakfast, I go straight to school. If you are confused about why I go to school today, it is because after our foundation day is the first day of our second semester. It is the reason why I do not have any reason to bete since it is the start of the semester, and also, I need to search for someone. As soon as I walked through the entrance to the school, the security personnel began to wee me. I greeted them back with a sweet smile on my face. Some of the students passing by in my direction are whispering. I am sure that it is because of what happened yesterday. I did not bother to waste my time with them, so I went straight to the principal¡¯s office. I did not bother knocking either; instead, I went right to the principal. ¡± Good morning Madam! ¡± I lively greeted my mother with a big smile Yes, you read it right. The principal sh the owner of this school is my mother. But no one among the students knows this secret. Only some of the teachers know that I am the daughter of the owner of this school. ¡°Good morning sweetie! Do you need anything? ¡± my mom answered back with a smile. ¡°Mom, I need a small favor,¡± I asked with puffy eyes ¡°What is it this time? Aside from hiding your true identity and that ugly disguise, what is it now? sweetie? ¡± my mom worriedly asked me I momentarily chuckled because of her face then I answered her. ¡± Do not worry Mom. This disguise is enough. I just want to get the list of names of Grade 12 enrollees this semester?¡± ¡± What for sweetie? ¡± Mom answered me with confusion based on the lines on her forehead. ¡± I am just curious about my schoolmates. Who knows? Maybe someone knows the real me. ¡± ¡± Okay, just use myptop then. ¡± Mom answered with a smile ¡°Yay! Thank you, mom.¡± I childishly thank her I started searching the list of enrollees to see the name of that pervert. Yeah, I am searching for him because I wanna know him more for my revenge. I am Alexandra, and I will not make it slide what he had done. It is the first kiss we are talking about. Besides, no one messes up with me. After a few minutes, I lean back on the sofa as I sessfully find him. ¡°Ken Andrew Valenzu, ¡± I whisper. I turned off theptop and put it in its back, then said goodbye to mommy. It is better so that no one will see us together. Of course, I am not shy about being her daughter, but I have my reasons. While walking, I still think about what I know so far. In all fairness, he has a handsome name. What?! I mentally pped my face because of that thoughts. That guy is a pervert, period. There were still 20 minutes till my first ss of the semester, so I decided to go to the cafeteria. Tiffany brushed against me as I was walking. She is the campus queen and the ultimate antagonist of the school. I was unconcerned with what Tiffany did. I started walking when she grabbed my arms. I look back at her with a bored face. ¡± What do you need? ¡± I calmly asked. ¡± You nerd! Leave my prince alone. ¡± she pointed her fingers at me and threatened me. His prince? Who on Earth is the unlucky guy she is obsessed with? ¡± Ah, you do not have to worry. I do not like your taste, particrly in guys. ¡± I teasingly answered her ¡°Oh really, of course, we have different tastes. Do you know why? It is because I am a beauty and you, an ugly duck. ¡± she confidently said to my face I smirked and answered her, ¡± I may look ugly in your eyes, but maybe you just forget to look in the mirror to see your face. ¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Some students gasped after what I said, and some chuckled silently. Gosh, our audience started to increase, and I hate these because I hate being the center of attention. ¡± How dare you! ¡± she said while having a reddish check. I am sure she is really annoyed with me. However, that is her problem because she messed up with me. ¡± What? Who is this unlucky prince you are obsessed with and keep talking about? ¡± I said whileughing, Duh, I may look like a nerd, but I will not retreat in any fight. ¡± He is Ken Andrew Valenzu! ¡± she shouted, her blood vessel almost visible. My eyebrows lifted literally, after I heard the name of the guy she was talking about, That jerk? Well, in fairness, they will look like a good tandem. Due to my boredom, I thought of teasing this girl. ¡± What if I do not want to? ¡± I asked her with a mischievous smirk. ¡± Then, I will make sure that this semester is aplete and total nightmare for you. I get what I want, ugly pig,¡± she said while threatening me. A chucklees out of my mouth then I look at her with a smirk. This girl is really getting on my nerves. ¡± Oh really? First of all, you are the ugliest pig between the two of us. If not for your makeup, I bet your face would be more distasteful than mine. Second, I do not care about the prince you are talking about, and you can be together if you want. Andst, we both know you messed up with the wrong person, so leave immediately.¡± I said, then added a smirk to annoy her. ¡± Argh, you !¡± she is in the act of pping me when someone behind me talked. ¡°Do not dare to p her! ¡± he said in full authority ¡°Ken, ¡± Tiffany almost lost her voice in that whisper I immediately look in my back because of the name Tiffany called. What the! What is he doing here? He goes near our ce. ¡± Do not dare to call my name; we are not close.¡± His voice is colder than ice ¡± Sorry, my prince. ¡± Tiffany apologizes with a scared dog-like voice. ¡± I do not know what is running in your mind. However, this is the first andst time you will go near with Alexa.¡± He remarked with anger that it appeared to be a threat. ¡± What is so special to that nerd for her to gain your sympathy ¡± Tiffany irritably shouted at him. ¡± She is the only special girl in my life besides my mother. So do not dare to touch or mess up with my girlfriend. ¡± he said with full of threat in his tone. Everyone gasped at what they heard, and my eyes widened literally because of what he said. Did he just call me his girlfriend? Before I could say anything, he grabbed my hands and walked fast towards the cafeteria exit. He keeps dragging me till we get to the rooftop. Wait, what is the trip of this guy? I forcefully grabbed my hand back, but he tightened his grip on me. I look at him sharply. ¡± What is your problem? ¡°I asked him in an irritated manner. ¡± Be my girlfriend! ¡± he answered with full of seriousness in his voice. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 3 NO CHOICE ALEXA¡¯S POV I am not in my usual for the whole day. I excused myself too in myst subject because of the surprises I encountered this day. What did I do? I said I do not want to be the center of attention. ¡± Ma¡¯am Alexa, we have already arrived in the mansion. ¡± the driver snapped my deep thought respectfully. See? Due to my clouding thought about what happened, I did not notice that we had arrived at our mansion. I thanked our driver before I entered the house. I go straight to my bedroom so that I can rest early. However, as I opened the door, the face of Rhea weed me. Although I am expecting her, I am still shocked. ¡± Not now, Rhea; I am tired. ¡± I told her huskily. ¡± If not now, then when beshy? ¡± she dramatically asked me I sat on my bed and faced her after releasing a long sigh.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± What now, Rhea? ¡± ¡± Well, as your beshy, I deserve to know everything, ¡± I just rolled my eyes because of her being so dramatic. Seriously?! ¡± Direct to the point, Rhea, ¡± I irritably told her ¡± Is the gossip true? Are you and Ken Valenzu in a rtionship? ¡± she asks in a row I sighed and then replied, ¡°Yep!¡± ¡± Whaaaaaaaaaat ! How? Why? ¡± she asks loudly! ¡± Tsk ! Kindly lower your voice. My older brother could hear us. He may punish me once he knows.¡± I warn her ¡± How do these things happen? Why did I not know? We are best friends, no secrets, right? ¡± she dramatically asked me. ¡± It is a long story, Rhea. Besides, I do not have enough energy to tell it to you. ¡± I told her, then Iy down in my bed. I feel exhausted, even though I did not join some of the sses I had because of what happened. I am ready to close my eyes when Rhea grabs my arm and makes me sit again. I irritably look at her. ¡± Look, I want to rest so beshy.¡± ¡± No, no, no, you need to tell me the story. I will not be able to be quiet without knowing the whole story. ¡± Rhea insisted. ¡± Fine, ¡± I irritably answered as a sign of defeat that made her smile. *** FLASHBACK *** Ken dragged me along till we were on the rooftop. Even though I tried to grab my hand back, he kept tightening his grip. This guy is getting on my nerves. He even made some malicious remarks. His girlfriend? Huh! We are not even friends. ¡± What is your problem? ¡± I shouted at his face. ¡± Be my girlfriend. ¡± Ken answered me in the most determined tone. ¡°What? Are you kidding? ¡± I hysterically replied. ¡± No, do I look like joking to you? ¡± he answered me back in seriousness. ¡± And what do you think of me? I do not even know you, so I do not have any reason to be your girlfriend. ¡± I angrily told him. ¡± Look, I am doing you a favor. The whole campus knew about us. ¡± Ken answered me with the same face he had. ¡± And so? It is easy to tell that you are just kidding a while back. Gosh, you are really getting on my nerves. My first ss will start a bit, so take care of your issue. ¡± After I told him those words, I turned my back to him and started approaching the rooftop exit when he said something that made me stop. ¡± Then, what do you think will happen? A disgrace in you and your family? You do not want your school to think poorly of you, Am I right? ¡± I immediately looked at him because of what he said. How did he know about that? Only some people were supposed to know that. ¡± How did you know?¡± I firmly asked him He gave me a mischievous smile and answered, ¡± I have my sources, darling.¡± ¡± Do not dare to tell anyone about it. ¡± I said with a threat. ¡± Then be my girlfriend, and I will not.¡± He said while smirking. ¡°Fine,¡± I said in surrender. He gave me an ¡°I win¡± smile that made me roll my eyes. If it is not because I do not want everyone to know my connection in this school, I will never bother to agree with this jerk. *** END OF FLASHBACK *** ¡± Waaaaaaaaaaaaaah ! ¡± I almost got deaf after Rhea shouted ¡± Tsk, I told you to speak more quietly. ¡± I said it with the most irritated tone of my voice She just smiled at me and said, ¡± It is thrilling think about it. I only read this with novels, but it is now happening to you. O-M-G. ¡± ¡± There is nothing sweet, Rhea. He ckmailed me. ¡± I said irritably, but she continued to smile. ¡± Duh, maybe he likes you. Moreover, it is your fault because you want an ugly nerd disguise. You also do not want our schoolmates to know that your family-owned our school. ¡± she lectured me. ¡± Well, my disguise will be nothing if they will know. ¡± I answered back ¡± Yeah! Whatever with capital W. But the most important thing is you have a love life. You are a grown-up already. ¡± she said to me teasingly. ¡± Who has a love life? ¡± When we heard the voiceing from the door of my room, we nearly leaped out of bed from shock. This is what I am talking about a while ago. Rhea is too noisy. No one tries and dares to answer my brother¡¯s question. ¡± I repeat, who has a love life? ¡± my brother asked us again, but this is scarier than a while back I answered my brother¡¯s question, ¡°It is Rhea, yes, she is,¡± despite my anxiety. My brother turned his gaze from me to the nervous Rhea. ¡°Is that true, Rhea? ¡± my brother asks calmly but with authority Rhea looks at me and my brother alternately. I cannot me her. He likes my brother, but she needs to save me from the problem she causes me. When her eyes met mine again, I red at her and gave her a ¡± just say yes ¡± look. ¡± Ahm, yes ¡± Rhea answered hesitantly then bent her head down. ¡± Is that so? Congrattions then. By the way, you two should rest because your ss tomorrow is early. ¡± After Kuya told me that he went outside my room. As the door closes, Rhea strikes me with his hand. ¡± What? ¡± ¡± Are you insane? You know what I feel about your brother then you pointed me. ¡± she said with teary eyes. ¡± I¡¯m sorry Rhea. But it is your fault, to begin with. ¡± I scolded her while raising my right eyebrow. ¡± You are so mean. I am broken-hearted if you did not notice. ¡± she said while pouting her lips ¡± Aish, I will do something to fix this. But for now, I wanna rest so good night and sweet dreams. ¡± ¡± Fine, good night din Alexa. ¡± she greeted me back After she said that, she went up to my bed. I am sure she will sleep here. Since I do not have any energy to debate with her, I justy down beside her. What a day! I wonder what will happen next with this fake rtionship. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 4 HIS RULES ALEXA¡¯S POV Even though I still feel sleepy, the only reason I arrived at school early this morning and am walking to our ssroom is because of my fictitious boyfriend. I am still drowsy when I enter the ssroom and immediately recognize that jerk. I mmed my belongings on my chair to express my annoyance with him, which made a noise that got his attention. ¡± Why took you so long? ¡± he asked ¡± At least I arrived. ¡± I said with sarcasm. ¡± It is still early, but it seems someone here is not in the mood, ¡± he said with a smirk. ¡± So? Who cares? ¡± I replied with my eyes rolling. ¡± Why are you so rude? Is it the time of the month? ¡± he innocently asked I feel like all my blood goes up in my face immediately after hearing his question. Seriously, does he really need to ask that? Such a pervert ¡± Pervert! ¡± I eximed. ¡± You know, I am joking; I like to cause trouble for you,¡± he said whileughing. I immediately look at him sharply. This guy is getting on my nerves! ¡± Hey, rx. It is still early for your grouchiness. ¡± Ken said while trying to hide hisughter ¡± Really? You realized that is too early, yet you still asked me to go here. You ruined my beauty rest. ¡± I sarcastically answered him I got nervous and gulped when his face suddenly became serious. What is wrong with this guy? ¡± I do understand the rest, but the beauty, where? ¡± He stated before filling the ssroom withughter. Gosh, this guy! He is really getting on my nerves. I stayed quiet. I am aware that my disguise makes me look ugly., but it still hurts to hear insults. How I wish he is here to defend meI instantly push that idea out of my thoughts. Gosh, Alexa! What are you thinking? Ken maybe notices my silence, so he fakes a cough to stop himself fromughing. ¡± Fine, let us be serious. We need to talk. ¡± he said I just raise my eyebrow and give him a ¡°what is it¡± look. If I continue to talk, I will surely lose all my energy with this guy. ¡°Our rtionship.¡± he shortly answered. ¡± This is not the ce to talk. Follow me. ¡± after I said those words, I went outside the ssroom immediately. While Ken and I are walking towards my mini office, we remain silent, and no one dares to talk. There are only a few students because it is really too early. We entered my mini-office, which also serves as my hiding ce when I am bullied. I immediately sat down on the sofa. Ken ms the door and takes a seat next to me. He gave me a piece of paper and a pen. I gave him a ¡± what will I do on these ¡± look. ¡± Try to simply stare at it; perhaps it will contain only writings magically. ¡± he sarcastically replied ¡± Sarcastic! ¡± I replied with annoyance. ¡± On that piece of paper, list all the rules you want to offer for this fake rtionship to work. Then, we willbine itter. ¡± he exined.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I just nodded and started writing. We finish writing after a short while, and Ken takes my paper and begins to read it. When he oppose what I had written, my eyes began to widen. Seriously?! ¡± What is wrong with you? Why did you not choose anything? ¡± I asked with irritation in my voice. ¡± They are not worth choosing. All in your list is ¡°no¡± in everything. We are in a rtionship just in case you forget. ¡± he irritably answered back. ¡± Correction, we are fake, so we cannot break our limits. ¡± I said while raising my eyebrow. ¡± Whether fake or not, we are still in a rtionship in the eyes of the public, so we should act like a real couple.¡± He exined ¡± Fine, if you insist, you should only be the one who made the rules, so I did not waste my time writing if you want to be followed. ¡± I said while gritting my teeth. ¡± Tss, being stubborn and hot-headed are reasons why girls areplicated. Read it without any violent reaction. ¡± heined, then gave me the piece of paper where he wrote his rules. I started reading the rules. So far, most of them are fine with me because I am not at disadvantage. I am ready to agree to his rules when my eyes suddenly widen because of what I had read. ¡± What is ¡± yes kissing ¡± about ?! ¡± I eximed in unbelief. ¡± Why? Are you at disadvantage with this handsome face? ¡°he smirked ¡± Huh? Who are you? Is it not enough that you stole my first kiss? I am not yet crazy to agree on this thing. ¡± I said simultaneously. ¡± Kissing is normal in a rtionship. It is the ultimate evidence of having a rtionship. Unless you came from a conservative family. ¡± he exined, but I saw his short grin, so I am sure he is teasing me. ¡± I said no and that is final. ¡± I said with an emphasis on the word no He checked his wristwatch and then look at me again ¡°How about this? We will kiss only if necessary. ¡± he said trying to convince me ¡± Fine, but I will make sure that it will never be necessary. ¡± I agreed He gave me a mischievous smile as a sign of his victory. ¡°Okay, see you around girlfriend. ¡± After he said that, he leaves me in my office. I sat on my sofa because I am getting weak. Gosh Alexa, what trouble you entered?! KEN ¡®S POV After I left the office of Alexa, I decided to go straight to our ssroom because my first ss will about to start. While walking, I can still remember her face of Alexa when she is so annoyed. It is really fun teasing her. I stopped what I am thinking when someone put his arm over my shoulder. ¡± Bro, you seem crazy. You are smiling alone. ¡± Caleb told me, he is my best friend ¡± Idiot, I just thought about something. ¡± I replied ¡± Is that something you are referring is your girlfriend? ¡± he asked while chuckling. I look at him with confusion then asked, ¡± how did you know? ¡± ¡± What? News is easily spreading like it has wings. Especially when a campus queen like Tiffany is too furious about it. She is crazy over you right. ¡± he narrated ¡± You know what, you are a guy and a gossiper ¡± I irritably replied ¡± Tsss, when I will have a chance to meet her? You know I really thought you will not be able to have a girlfriend after what happened to Sandra. ¡± I red at him because of what he said. He really cannot stop himself from talking. I think he noticed my re because he raises up his two hands as proof of surrender. ¡± Okay, I think I hit a line there. ¡± he said while trying to hide hisughter. ¡± Let¡¯s go to the ssroom before I punch your pace. ¡± Right after I said it, I walk faster than him. He followed me silently until we reached our ssroom. After a while, Alexa entered the ssroom. She actually smiled at a girl and sat beside that girl. She is prettier when she smiles. I almost pped myself because of what entered my mind. She is not beautiful Ken, you are unbelievable. ¡± Who are you looking at, ¡± asked Caleb I looked at him and said, ¡± no one. ¡± When our teacher entered the ssroom, I had a feeling that this moron would say something. What a relief! I am sure that if our teacher is not here, he will never stop buzzing me. ¡± Good morning, ss. Since I was not here yesterday, we will start our ss by introducing ourselves. ¡± our teacher instructed My ssmates started whispering to each other because of what our teacher announced. Seriously, introduce yourself. Are they not getting enough of it? The introductions among my ssmates began. The entire ssroom became silent when Alexa¡¯s chance to speak finally arrived. ¡± Hi. I am Alexandra Alcantara asjdgdjjd ¡± she said in almost no voice sound ¡± Her name is beautiful but not suitable for her. ¡± someone at the back whispered. I immediately looked at whoever said that and red at her. She was silenced together with her squad. ¡± Anything to add, Miss Alexandra ? ¡± our teacher asked My attention shifted back to the girl standing in front of the ss. However, for some reason, she is trembling right now. Is she nervous, but why? ¡± Ahm, 18 years old. I hope to own a business when I am older. That is all. ¡± After she said it, she returned to her seat and covered her face with her hands. Seriously, what is happening to her? I just disregard that taught. I am not concerned about her. I am a bit confused because when I am the one she is talking with, she looks like an amazona girl. After a while, I feel Caleb tapping me. I irritably look at him. He just pointed his lips in the front. ¡± Yes, mister? Care to introduce yourself. ¡± I was asked by our teacher. I stand up and then walk towards the ckboard. Tsk, am I in the deep thought that I did notice that it is my turn? ¡± He is really handsome! ¡± ¡± How I wish he is my boyfriend. ¡± That are the only few things I hear on the girls whispering to each other. I cough before starting. ¡± Ken Andrew Valenzu, 18, your future engineer. If I fail, I still cannot be yours in the future. I am in a rtionship with someone here already. ¡± My eyes automatically gazed in the direction where Alexa was seated. She seemed shocked by what I had said. Well, even I got shocked at why I said that. Tsk, I think I need to go in the check-up. I return to my seat, and my ssmates continue to introduce themselves. After everyone is done introducing themselves, our teacher starts our lesson. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 5 PROJECT ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Ken Andrew Valenzu, 18, your future engineer. If I fail, I still cannot be yours in the future. I am in a rtionship with someone here already. ¡± My head automatically heads up when I hear what Ken said. Seriously, why did he need to add that thing up? I felt someone pinching my side. When I look who is doing that, I saw the smiling Rhea. She is like a teenager giggling. I red at her then she pouted. I am sure that she will tease meter. * KRING KRING * Our lunch break has begun as the school bell has rung. I am packing my things in my bag and stand up when the idiot goes near me. ¡± I will carry that. Let us eat lunch together. ¡± Ken said while smiling at me. His voice was so loud that he got our ssmates¡¯ attention. Tsk, what is the trip of this guy? ¡± No, I can handle it. Besides, I will not eat lunch. Let¡¯s go, Rhea.¡± I passed over him and started walking when he suddenly put his arms over my shoulder. Whatever his trip is, he is unbelievable. ¡± You cannot skip your meal. What if something wrong happens to you, I am not yet ready to be a widower. Besides, stop arguing with me. You will never win. ¡± he whispered. I push his arms away from my shoulder and let out a long sigh. ¡± Fine!¡± Seriously self, how can you surrender to this guy easily? While are walking toward the cafeteria, our schoolmates started to look at us. I am sure they are making fun of me in the back of their minds. I suddenly look down because of the thoughts in my mind. Ken holds my hand, so I look at him from the side. ¡± Even people look down on you, never look down on yourself, chin up. ¡± he said on a serious note. I suddenly stopped because of what he said. Did he justfort me? ¡± Do not overthink too much. I am just doing this because you are my girlfriend.¡± ¡± Thank you!¡± I whisper. We enter the cafeteria right away and have no trouble finding seats. ¡± Caleb and I will buy our lunch, so just sit down here. ¡± hemanded ¡± What if I do not want? ¡± ¡± You, guard this girl. Make sure that she cannot leave here. ¡± Kenmanded Rhea. Rhea just gave a mischievous smile and then answered, ¡± Sure handsome! ¡± I gave a massage to my forehead because of what she said. Seriously, am I really her friend? Ken just smiled and went straight to the stalls to buy food. When they have a safe distance from us, I feel the strike of Rhea in my arms. I irritably look at Rhea. ¡± What is your problem? ¡± ¡± Duh, your boyfriend is handsome plus super sweet. Also, he has a charming best friend. After what she said, I grabbed the opportunity to strike her arm. ¡± You, are you selling me to that guy because of his handsome friend.¡± ¡± It is not only about that, of course, but I also want you to be happy. He is so caring, and maybe it is the right time for you to have a new life.¡± We both freeze after what Rhea said. She knows it is not the right time to talk this thing out. ¡± What happened? Does an angel visit here?¡± Ken asked innocently Ken brought down the tray he was holding. Why is there a lot of food? I look to Rhea, and her eyes seem to apologize. I just give her a smile to assure her that everything is alright. Ken sat down beside me while his friend sat beside Rhea. We started eating. After a while, Ken spoke which makes me choke.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Love, this is Caleb. Caleb, this is the love of my life. ¡± he said spontaneously * Cough cough * Ken gave me water to drink, but I did not say thank you to him. Instead, I re at him before I look at Caleb. ¡± Alexa. ¡± I said while smiling, then we shake our hands ¡± I did not realize that you like that type of girl, Ken. ¡± Calebmented ¡± What that suppose to be mean? Are you finding some trouble?¡± Rhea asked angrily ¡± Beshy, calm down ¡± I tried to make Rhea calm down I think Caleb realized what he said immediately. He gave me apologetic eyes. ¡± Sorry, do not get me wrong. I mean you look like someone we know, so Imented that way because Ken like that type of girl. ¡± he exined. I noticed the sudden shock on the face of Ken after what Caleb said. It seems that our ce is in an awkward atmosphere. I tried to break the silence in the midst of us. ¡± Really? He never told me that. Maybe I am prettier than her since he chose me. ¡± I awkwardlyugh afterward. Caleb answered hesitantly, ¡± Ah yes, maybe my friend falls hard on you. ¡± ¡± Let¡¯s stop that conversation and eat. Our lunch break will be over soon. ¡± Ken said After he said those, no one dared to speak again until we finished having our lunch. ¡± Ahm Ken! I will just borrow my best friend for a while. We will just go to the restroom. ¡± Rhea asked ¡± Sure. ¡± he agreed shortly. Ken stood up and left. Caleb followed Ken while Rhea and I went straight to the restroom. The words Caleb spoke back then are disturbing my mind. Who is he pertaining to? ¡± Beshy, hey ¡± I was snapped out of my thoughts because Rhea shook me. ¡± What? What did you say? ¡± I said if you know that Cutie, I mean Caleb pertaining to? ¡± I just rolled my eyes when she said cutie. Gosh, this girl, I thought she was loyal to my brother. ¡± I do not know. ¡± I said shortly. ¡± Ahh, I am curious about that girl. Who is she, and what is her part in the life of Ken to shake up his mood back then? Even I noticed a change in mood of Ken when Caleb opened that thing. I am curious, no, I do not care about them. We immediately finish fixing ourselves and go straight to the ssroom. When we arrived, Caleb waved at us and pointed to the two vacant seats beside him. Rhea immediately grabs me towards where Caleb was pointing a while ago. When we go near Caleb, I notice the bag of Ken on the seat beside the chair I will be seated. ¡°Ken is just in thefort room, but he wille back shortly. ¡± Caleb told me. I looked at him and gave him an awkward smile, ¡± I am not finding him. ¡± I was seated on the chair. After a while, Ken arrives, but like in the cafeteria, he is still quiet. I did not pay attention to him since he may be enjoyed staring nkly in the window. Our teacher came in, and our sses continued. ¡± Okay, guys listen up! Your project for this semester will be by partners. Your project is entitled to get to know each other with a twist. It is like typical getting to know each other, but you need to add a twist. It is really up to you guys how you will be doing it. Your partners will be your seatmates. ¡± our teacher exined. My jaw almost dropped at our teacher¡¯s instruction. Seriously, what joke does fate trying to y with us to make us closer to each other? I look at my seatmate who is smiling like a dog right now. Seeing his reaction, I cannot determine how I will react. However, his mood is better than a while ago. ¡± Who would have thought? Maybe we are fated to each other. ¡± he said smilingly. I just rolled my eyes at what he said, but I kept listening to our teacher as she went over the requirements. After the discussion, our teacher left. I just fixed my things and then stood up. I am near the ssroom exit when Ken called me. I irritably looked at him and gave him a ¡± what do you want ¡± look. ¡± Take care in going home, I will marry you soon. ¡± he said smilingly. ¡± Ayieee! ¡± our ssmates¡¯ giggled. I felt like all the blood in my body went up into my face. It is mixed with giggles and shyness. I am shy because Ken shouted those words, but at the same time, His smile, which has the power to make pants fall, makes you giggle. I manage to smile at him. ¡± You too, take care. ¡± I said. ¡± Why? Because you will marry me? Ayie, I giggled, ¡± he said and act giggling. The confidence of this guy is too high. I grinned and turned my back to him and said, ¡± Of course not, you can be a target of dogs, it might mistake you as their rtives. ¡± After that, I left the ssroom, but I still hear theughter inside caused by our ssmates. While walking, I cannot help but listen to the whisper of students passing by, or maybe they do it on purpose. ¡± That girl is too much. She embarrassed her own boyfriend. It seems like they are not in a rtionship the way she acts. One more thing, she is at in disadvantage which is not because Ken is handsome. ¡± one of the students¡¯ whisper. ¡± You are right, she is too hard on Ken. If they break up, I am sure she will cry so bad. ¡± the other student seconded. I look down because of what I am hearing. Am I really getting too hard on Ken? I cannot help but look to my side when I feel someone¡¯s arms over my shoulder. I looked up and saw Ken smiling. ¡± Do not mind them. ¡± Ken said. ¡± Sorry,¡± I said in almost no voice sound. ¡± No worries, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat ice cream. ¡± My eyes suddenly shone because of what he said. I love ice cream because it serves as my stress reliever. Ken brought me to the ice cream shop. Caleb and Rhea are already there. ¡± Finally, the love birds are here. ¡± Caleb jokingly said ¡± We will get sick of their sweetness. ¡± Rhea seconded, and then they exchanged high fives. I simply gave Rhea the ¡°you will be deadter¡± look, but she ignored me. Ken gave me the chocte ice cream. I smiled at him as a sign of thanksgiving. ¡°So, is it okay if we will do the project together? ¡± Caleb asked. ¡± I am fine if the love birds are okay with it, but if they want quality time, who are we to hinder them? ¡± Rhea answered with a grin on her face. ¡± We will just do it together, so it will be easier for us to finish that project. ¡± I answered. Ken just nodded as a sign of agreement to my answer. Wow, it seems there are things we can both agree with. We just talked about some things with the lead of Caleb. Then, after some time, we decided to go home. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 6 GHOST OF THE PAST KEN¡¯S POV Since it is almost nighttime, we made the decision to head home after we finished our ice cream. I plop down on the couch and take a seat as soon as we get to the unit. ¡± Bro, how did you meet Alexa? ¡± Caleb asked. We live under the same roof. ¡± On a blind date booth in the school. ¡± I replied ¡± Then? How you two be in a rtionship? ¡± he asked again ¡± It is a long story Caleb, do not be curious about it. ¡± ¡± It is not like I am gossiping, but that girl, she looks almost exactly the same with ¡ª- ¡± ¡± Stop, Caleb. I told you that we would never talk about that. ¡± I irritably stopped him from talking. ¡± Sorry, bro, but can you be honest with me? Do you like Alexa, or do you just see someone on her? ¡± Caleb asked directly. ¡± It is none of your business Caleb. You know me. I will not enter any rtionship that I did not think about. ¡± ¡± I am just making sure, bro. Alexa seems strong, but I think she is fragile inside. ¡± Caleb answered in seriousness. My eyes automatically closed after hearing what he said. That is the exact reason why I do not want to cut our lies off. I want to protect Alexa, or am I have another agenda for her? I just shrugged off the thought that crossed my mind. Cmon, Ken, it has been a year. You have to move on. I immediately open my eyes when I hear the cellphone of Caleb ringing. I see the name of Rhea as the caller. How can he get the number of Rhea that fast? This yboy is unbelievable. I will answer the call when Calebes out of nowhere. He went to the veranda after answering the call. I justy down on my bed because I am tired until I did not notice that I fell asleep. ALEXA¡¯S POV I woke up early the next morning. It is not because I will go to school but to rx. It is only the first week, yet it is already stressful. Is this really the life of a graduating student? It is Saturday morning, and the sky is so bright. It also means that the pervert Ken is not here to ruin my day. Hmmm! I stretched my arms before I went straight to the restroom and did my morning routines. After finishing my morning rituals, I go downstairs towards the dining area to eat breakfast. My parents are already there but where is Kuya? ¡± Good morning, everyone. ¡± I energetically greeted my parents. ¡± Good morning, sweetie! It seems our princess woke up in a good mood. ¡± Mom greeted me back. ¡± Good morning beshy.¡± ¡± Good mor¡ª¡± My eyes automatically turned to who greeted me. What? Why Rhea and Ken are here? I secretly pinched my arms to know if I am just dreaming. However, my eyes start to widen when my pinch hurt me. What are they doing here? ¡± What are you two doing here? ¡± I almost shouted while looking at Ken and Rhea. ¡± Alexandra! your voice.¡± Dad said with a warning tone. ¡± It is okay, Tito. Just what Rhea and I said, she did not know we are going here today. ¡± Ken answered respectfully. ¡± I am sorry, Dad, I just thought I am dreaming. ¡± I go near the dining table in seated down on my seat that is face to face with Ken¡¯s seat. I am confused about what is happening right now. I just gave Rhea a ¡± care to exin ¡± look that she quickly and understands easily. ¡± We are here because we tried to call youst night, but you did not answer. So, we have decided to visit here. ¡± Rhea exined. ¡± My phone is battery-emptyst night, then I charged it, but I fell asleep. Anyway, what brought you here? ¡± I asked Rhea. ¡± You remember that we discussed doing our project together? I thought that we should do it as early as now, so it will not be a hassle for us since we are graduating. So, we are here to pick you up. We will start our project. ¡± Ken answered. I just nodded to show that I got it. Now I know, but is it the only thing Ken said? What if he told my parents about our rtionship?! The thoughts running in my mind are cut when I hear Dad talking. ¡± Alexandra! ¡± Dad called me with authority. ¡± Yes? ¡± I manage to answer even though I am too nervous. ¡°Call your driver when you are done so he can fetch you there. You know my rules, okay?¡± Dad said simultaneously. ¡± Yes, Dad. You do not have to worry. I am with Rhea. Besides, Caleb and Ken are good friends of mine. ¡± I assured Dad, and I put emphasis on the words good friend. ¡± All right. We should be going. I have a few things to do in thepany. ¡± Dad said ¡± I will go along with you, honey. ¡± Mom said Mom and Dad both stand up. They go to my side and kiss me on my forehead. ¡± Enjoy while doing your project, sweetie. ¡± mom said Dad tapped the shoulder of Ken and told him, ¡± Be a man and take good care of our two princesses. ¡± ¡± Yes, Sir. ¡± Ken replied. ¡± Drop the Sir, you seem too formal, son. Tito will do. ¡± Dad told Ken while smiling. They seem close already. ¡± All right, kiddos, we will go ahead. Enjoy. ¡± After mom and dad left us, I turned my attention to Ken and Rhea. ¡± Why did you not text me or chat with me before youe here? I almost got a heart attack because of your surprise. ¡± I told them angrily. ¡± Sorry, beshy, I amzy to type. ¡± ¡± What is new, Rhea? Anyway, I will just go upstairs to change my clothes and fix myself. Then, we will go. ¡± They both nodded as a response, so that is my cue to go upstairs to fix myself and change clothes. I take time in the mirror because I am deciding if I will wear my eyess or not. Actually, I do not have a problem with my eyes. It is just part of my disguise, so I am wearing it. I also wear it here in the house, a habit maybe. I sighed before I left my room. When I go downstairs, I saw the amazing reaction of Ken and a happy aura of Rhea.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Wow, beshy, you are so pretty. It has been so long before I see you like this again. ¡± Rhea said almost crying. This girl is very dramatic. On the other hand, it is a really long since I did not wear eyesses. A year maybe. My attention turns to Ken who is shocked and almost jaw-dropping. ¡± Close your mouth. An insect may enter it. ¡± I said whileughing. I think he got back to his senses and coughed shortly, ¡± Ready? Let¡¯s go. ¡± After he tell those words, he goes outside first. But I still notice his ear that turns red. Is he shy? Rhea put her arms around mine, and we went outside the house together. Ken opens the car¡¯s door for us. What a gentleman. While we are in the middle of the trip, I see Ken ncing over to where I am in the mirror. So, I cannot help but asks him. ¡± Is there something in my face? ¡± ¡± Ahh none, but you look better when you do not wear sses. ¡± Ken said, then avoided my gaze. I felt that Rhea pinched me in my side. I red at her, but she still managed to smile. After a while, we were already arrived in a condo unit. When Ken opened the condo¡¯s door, we saw Caleb wearing an apron. We slightlyughed at him because he was wearing a pink apron. The sound created by our chuckles caught his attention. When he looked in our direction, he seemed to see a ghost. Ken walked toward him and said ¡± it is Alexa. ¡± I do not know if it is my imagination or if there is some force when Ken holds his shoulder of Caleb. ¡± Ahh,e in. I am sorry about my appearance. I am currently cooking some food for us. Anyway, I gonna leave you for a while. I will just finish what I am cooking in the kitchen. ¡± Caleb said, then he left the living room. ¡± Just rest here. I will just change clothes in the bedroom. ¡± Ken said Rhea and I sat down on the sofa and watched shows on the TV. However, I cannot still remove in my mind the scenario when Ken and Caleb got shocked when they saw me. Well, perhaps everyone will be shocked if they saw me without eyesses. I sighed. Okay, Alexa, no stress. Like what mom said, enjoy. After some time, Caleb and Ken returned to the living room, and we began working on our project. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 7 CHAT MESSAGE ALEXA¡¯S POV I am here in my bedroom and currentlyys down in my bed. What a day! a mixed-up pleasant and exhausting day. If you are asking in your mind what we did in Ken and Caleb¡¯s condo. We simply practice the songs we will be singing for our project. Then take pictures for our presentation. Since I am not still sleepy, I opened my social media ount. Something urged me to check my friend request, so I did. I saw Ken¡¯s name, so I confirm it. Then, I am busy scrolling to my newsfeed when the chat heads containing Ken¡¯s face pop up. Our conversation goes like this. ¡± What took you so long to confirm my friend request? ¡± Heined and asked. ¡± What? At least I confirm it. ¡± ¡± Tsk, why are you so grumpy? ¡± He tried to tease me with his reply. ¡± Why so stubborn? ¡± I asked him back. ¡± I just want to know you more. ¡± I froze because of thest message he sent. My eyebrow literally raises when I read it. Like, what is his trip? ¡± What is your trip right now? ¡± I replied. ¡± What? I am not teasing you. I am serious. ¡± he replied ¡± Don¡¯t me, try others. ¡± I chatted. ¡± I do not want others. I like you! ¡± For the second time, I froze again. What just did Ken say? Calm down Alexa! Maybe it is another joke. I am typing my reply when he sent another message that ruined my night, ¡± Why do you take so long to reply? I am just joking here. Are you ttered? Good night, Miss ugly nerd. See you on Monday. ¡± After he chatted those words, he logged out. That jerk did not wait for me to respond. Just like what I thought, he is messing with me. But what happened to my heartbeat? Oh my! Don¡¯t tell me I have heart problems? I fell asleep with that question. * IN THE NEXT DAY * I woke up early since it is Sunday which means our family day. I am excited when I am going downstairs to the dining area, but I get disappointed when I do not see someone. Where are they? ¡± Youngdy, you already woke up. What do you want to eat? ¡± our nanny asked. I looked in her direction and greeted her with a smile on my face. ¡± Good morning, nanny. Maybe I will eatter with Mom and Dad, of course with Kuya. ¡± ¡± Alexa, your parents are not here due to their business meeting. Moreover, your Kuya is in a training camp intended for the basketball team. He will go back here next week. ¡± our nanny exined. I feel sad after hearing our nanny¡¯s exnation. I envisioned us bing close today since we almost did not see each other this past week. A sighes out of my mouth before I back my attention to our nanny. ¡± Is that so? Maybe you can just bring me some breakfast in my room. ¡± I sadly request. Our nanny just nodded. And then I go upstairs to my room. Iy back on my bed. My tears are trying toe out of my eyes. I am frustrated because they are not here. We are always like this for the past year. I thought we would move on, but I guess we cannot go back like before because we are iplete. After some time, someone knocks on my door, so I wipe the tears from my eyes. I open the door that surprises me with Rhea holding a tray with food. ¡± Tita called me to be with you today. She knows that you will overthink. ¡± Rhea said I get the tray she is holding and let her in my room. She sat on my bed, and I went straighted to my study table to eat. ¡± Mommy bothered you. Do you not have ns with Tito and Tita? ¡± I asked. ¡± You are not a disturbance. Besides, Mom and Dad have a meeting with Tito and Tita. ¡± she exined. I just nodded and started eating. I am in the middle of chewing my food when Rhea spoke. ¡± Eat fast, let¡¯s go to the mall. ¡± ¡± I do not want; I will stay here. ¡± I refused her invitation. ¡± No, it will not gonna happen. I know you, so whether you like it or not, you wille with me. ¡± Rhea said with her hand on her waist. ¡± Fine,¡± I answered in a surrendered manner. Rhea¡¯s eyes shine after hearing my answer. I also know this girl. For sure, she will never stop persuading me until she makes me yes, so I do not waste my time arguing with her. After I ate my food, I went straight to the bathroom to take a bath and then changed my clothes. We were already living in the house when I realized that I left my eyesses. ¡± Beshy, wait, I will just get something upstairs. ¡± I told Rhea. ¡± What is that? You are slow and forgetful. ¡± sheined. I just rolled my eye and replied, ¡± I forgot my eyess. ¡± ¡± That¡¯s it? I thought it was something else. Let it be even just today. You need toe outside like the old Alexandra. Do you not miss your old self? ¡± she asked. I just let a sighe out. Maybe, just this day. We hop into the car and drove straight to the mall. We just go around the mall. We also yed games in the arcade. Moreover, we ate lunch in the food court, and then we went to watch a movie at the cinema. Afterward, I invited her to go home. This girl is too exhausting to be with. ¡± Let¡¯s go home, Beshy. I am exhausted. ¡± Iined to her. ¡± This is thest, Beshy. Come with me to a boutique. I saw a beautiful dress there. I think it suits me. ¡± she said while making puffy eyes at me. ¡± Okay, where could it be? ¡± I asked. She did not bother to answer me. Instead, she just grabbed me towards the boutique. In fairness, the clothes here are amazing. Rhea left me because she will try some dresses in the fitting room. As for me, I just go around different sections of the boutique. My eyes turned to a baby blue off-shoulder with sparkling beds dress. It is beautiful. I will get it when someone trying to grab it too. I look on that someone that I immediately regret. ¡± This dress is not suitable for you, nerd. ¡± Tiffany said Yeah, the ultimate antagonist of my life is here. I just let out a sigh and turned my back on her. I am just starting to make a few steps when she grabbed me. ¡± What? ¡± I irritably asked. ¡± Oww, the ugly nerd seems to be a beautiful maiden today. ¡± she said to tease me. ¡± What do you want? If you want that dress, buy it. Leave me alone. ¡± I irritably said. ¡± On the second thought, I change my mind. I do not want that dress since you like it. I do not want to go by your standards. ¡± Tiffany said with a smirk on her face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I smiled confidently and replied, ¡°Oh cmon, maybe you just cannot afford it. Do not try to hide it. I can buy it for you if you want. ¡± She res at me, ¡± too much confident dear, whatever you wear, even how many times you change yourself. You will always be a loser. And also, you will never be her. So stop dreaming. ¡± After what Tiffany said, I froze. I am done now! She is attempting to include plenty of individuals. I am ready to p her when Rhea does the honor. ¡± How dare you! ¡± Tiffany irritably asked Rhea. ¡± What? Do you want more? I do not know why you are doing this to Alexa, your former best friend. ¡± Rhea asked while gritting her teeth. Yeah, you read it right. Tiffany and I were best friends. However, some events urred that ended our friendship. ¡± Excuse me, Cassie is my best friend, not that ugly nerd. ¡± Tiffany answered irritably. I grabbed the arms of Rhea to calm her down. We are in a public ce, and I do not want trouble. ¡± Rhea, let¡¯s go. Do not mind her. ¡± I told her. ¡± No, this girl is already at my limit. If you cannot move on, please let Alexa have her new start. ¡± Rhea asked Tiffany with visible anger in her eyes. ¡± Mark my words, you two. I will make sure that your life will never be easy. ¡± Tiffany said with a threat. After she said those words, she left us. Rhea hugged me. ¡± Ssssh, stop crying. I will protect you. ¡± She said trying tofort me. ¡± It is because of you! I told you not to fight her. You will be affected too by her anger. ¡± I told her while acting like a child. ¡± We are best friends, so I will be here to protect you. ¡± Rhea said with a smile. She also gave me her handkerchief. I wipe away my tears using the handkerchief that Rhea gave me. ¡± Let¡¯s go home already.¡± I smiled bitterly at her. Rhea just nodded as a response, and then we went outside the mall. While we are on our way back home, no one dares to talk among us. We drove Rhea first to her home before I went straight to our house. When I came home, I went straight to my bedroom. I do wanna let my parents see me crying. I am sure they will be worried. When I enter my bedroom, I throw myself off my bed. After a while, my phone rang, so I immediately got it and read the sent message. ¡± I will protect you in all means. ¡± ¨C Ken. I was shocked and then raised my eyebrow because of what I read. What did Ken want to mean about this message? TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 8 A DAY WITHOUT HIM ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently walking down the path of our ssroom while yawning. Gosh! I cannot remember the time I fell asleepst night because of thest message Ken sent me. He has something on his sleeves to tease me. He has nothing to do with his life but to make me irritated. After I arrived in the ssroom, I went straight to my seat and buried my face on the table. It is still 30 minutes more before our first ss, so I will just take a nap. Besides, Rhea, Caleb, and Ken are not here yet, so I do not have someone I can talk with. ¡± Good morning, beshy. ¡± My head automatically raised when I heard the voice of Rhea. She seemed a little bit shocked when she saw me, so I raised my eyebrow in confusion. ¡± What happened to you? Why do you look like a zombie, girl? ¡± She said while attempting to contain her giggles. I simply rolled my eyes and responded, ¡± It is Ken¡¯s fault.¡± ¡± Oh? What happened to your boyfriend?¡± she asked. ¡± Nothing, never mind. ¡± I answered and buried my face again in the table. Aside from I am sleepy, I do not want to tell Rhea what happened because she will just tease me. After a while, I identally look at the door that has not left Rhea unnoticed. ¡± Who are you waiting there? ¡± she said while teasing me. ¡± Nothing, I just took a glimpse. I am not waiting for someone. ¡± I said to deny her allegation. Rhea just erupted inughing, which is equivalent to her telling me she does not believe me. It is almost time for our first ss. Where is Ken, err. I mean where our teacher is. Aish, speaking of Ken because on what he sent yesterday, I almost forgot to sleep. It is because after I finished reading hisst chat, my heartbeat went crazy. ¡± Good morning, ss. I am sorry I amte. By the way, I will not be here today because teachers will have a meeting. I will just leave activity for you to answer. Goodbye! ¡± After our teacher exined the activity, she left us. I sighed. Is it not possible for them to not give us activities? I feelzy. I am in the middle of answering the activities our teacher left us to finish; I hear some bees, I mean, whispers behind my seat. ¡± The practice game of our basketball team is so sudden. What a shame! We cannot watch them y. ¡± I hear the girl at my back whispering. ¡± You are right. I will not be able to watch the game of my crush, hays! ¡± another seatmate answered back. ¡± This year, our varsity team is strong enough to be a contender. Besides, I hear that the start of the high school league is a bit earlier this year. That is why our basketball team goes harder in training. ¡± another girl exined. I look in their direction of them which makes them shut their mouth. Tsk! There is nothing they can do aside from talking. My whole day went normal. However, my seatmate is nowhere to be found, so I am alone. Rhea was rushed to the clinic because of her cramps due to her period. Moreover, I did not know where Caleb and Ken went. I mean, it is better because my life has been quiet. I am in the cafeteria right now, listening to some music. I felt that Rhea was seated, so I removed my earphones. ¡± Hey, why do you look sad? ¡± she asked ¡± Me? Sad? What are you talking about, beshy? ¡± ¡± Psh, trying to deny it. I know you more than anyone. Are you searching for Ken? ¡± Rhea said with a smirk on her face. ¡± No way! Why would I search for him? ¡± I said to deny her allegation. ¡± Really? Well, for your information, your boyfriend is in a practice game right now. Are you not missing him? ¡± she said with a sarcastic tone. ¡± And why would I miss that idiot \, Ken? ¡± I irritably asked her. I froze when I realized that my voice was loud enough to be heard by somebody. Oh, shocks! Wrong move, Lex. ¡± Is that the girlfriend of Ken? ¡± the girl at the next table parallel to us whispered, but loud enough for me to hear it. ¡± Apparently, yes. ¡± the other girl answered.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Why does it seems like they are not in a rtionship? The way that girl behave seemed like they are not in a rtionship, or maybe they already broke up? ¡± another girl with a rough tongue concluded. ¡± I wish that is true. Ken is at disadvantage with that nerd. ¡± another girl spoke irritably. Suddenly, something pinched my heart after hearing the conversation of the girls at the other table. I fake a smile. ¡± Why would I miss him? We did talkst night. ¡± I said loudly and with emphasis. Rhea simply gave me a mischievous smile. I am dead. I am sure she will tease me all afternoon. We just continue eating our lunch. Afterward, we came back to our ssroom to continue our sses. My day ends without an idiot Ken pestering my life today. I should be happy, but why I am feeling this? I miss his presence. It is still different when he is around. I decided to go to the park since it was still early to go home. I quietly seat on a bench and watch children ying happily. I cannot help but smile. After some time, someone sits next to me. I do not pay attention to him not until he speaks which makes me look in his direction. ¡± Hi, Alexa! Long time no see. ¡± TO BE CONTINUE! CHAPTER 9 ALEXANDER LIM ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡°Hi, Alexa! Long time no see. ¡± I turned my back to the voice I heard. It is so familiar. When I turned around, I was stunned for a moment. After some time, I just find myself hugging the person who called me. ¡± Hey, you did not miss me that much. ¡± He said whileughing at me. ¡°I missed you so much,¡± I replied with teary eyes. I heard him chuckle. Then, he loosened his hug from me. I miss this man so bad. ¡± It is gettingte already. We must go now. I am sure your parents are looking for us. ¡± he said. I just nodded and followed him. While I am walking, I felt like someone was watching me, so I looked around and saw Ken?! He looks mad. Am I imagining things? I closed my eyes and opened my eyes again, but he was gone. Maybe I am just squinting. ¡°Hey, are you alright? ¡± he asked in worry. ¡°Yes, ah, I thought I saw someone I know. Let¡¯s go.¡± I exined to him. ¡°Alright. ¡± he agreed. We got into his car, and he drove home. When we arrived, dinner was ready. So we sat down in our seats. ¡°What took you so long, Xander? ¡± Dad asked ¡°Well, uncle, you know I am not familiar with the ce anymore, and it is also difficult to find your princess,¡± he responded politely. ¡± Really, where have you been, sweetie? ¡± my mom asked while looking at me. ¡± Just in the park, just getting some fresh air. ¡± I answered politely. Mom just nodded, and we continued eating. Afterward, I go to my room together with Xander. ¡°So, how are you in Singapore? ¡± I asked after we sat down on the couch. ¡°It is okay. Though it is hard to study abroad, it is worth it. Singapore is a good ce. ¡± he answered proudly. ¡°Really? Maybe you are just kidding and ying around the girls.¡± I joked ¡± Of course not. This is study first. He refused Weughed together at our foolishness. I know brother Xander well, we grew up together, and he is the most gentleman I have ever met besides my brother. He looked at his wristwatch and then faced me. ¡± Oh, Alexa, it is gettingte already. I have to go now,¡± he said sadly. ¡°Why? You have not even heated up our conversation yet.¡± I said while pouting. He chuckles and says, ¡°maybe next time. I am sure we have a lot of time to catch up. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± I asked him in confusion. ¡± Well, I am here in the Philippines to study,¡± he saidContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. My eyes twinkled at what he said. ¡°It is not obvious that you are very happy about what I said. ¡± he teased me. ¡°Of course, I am happy. We have not seen each other in a while, right?¡± I said while smiling. ¡°Yeah, yeah! I miss you too, but for now, I really need to go home,¡± he replied. ¡°Fine, just send my regards to Tita and Tito. Take care. ¡± I said while smiling. ¡± Go to sleep when I leave, alright? ¡± he saidmanding me. ¡°Yes, good night.¡± I sweetly said ¡°Good night, and I love you, my princess,¡± he replied with a smile. ¡°Love you too, my knight. ¡°I said while chuckling. He kissed me on my forehead, and then he left me. Iy down on the bed. I am so happy that brother Xander is here. He is my cousin, by the way. Brother Xander is the closest cousin I have in my rtives. He is also my safe ce apart from Cassie, and he protects me always. I smiled as I remembered our memories then everything went ck. *** IN THE NEXT DAY *** I woke up early the next day. After doing my morning rituals, I went downstairs to have breakfast. I caught mom and dad eating. ¡°Good morning, mom and dad. ¡± I greeted them. ¡°Good morning, darling.¡± Dad greeted me back ¡± Our princess looks in a good mood,¡± Mom said while smiling. ¡°Of course, it is a beautiful day. ¡± I replied with a smile ¡°It has been so long since we saw that smile.¡± Mom said with teary eyes. ¡°Honey,¡± Dad said with a concerned voice. Mom wiped the tears from her eyes. She smiled at me. ¡± I am happy that you are happy. I must thank your friends with that smile,¡± she said I just smiled. Maybe I aming back to the old me. Slowly but surely, I think we are moving on. ¡°Mom, where is my brother?¡± I asked in confusion. I have not seen my brother in a while, so I asked. ¡± He is still in training camp. I heard the tournament is early this year because almost all the participants are graduating. ¡± Mom exined ¡± I also heard that from my ssmates. ¡± I replied. ¡± Speaking of which, it is Ken. He is a basketball yer on our team. He is a nice guy. ¡± mom told stories as if mixed with teasing ¡± Rhea said the same thing yesterday. ¡± I answered in a lower voice. Then it hit me. I really do not know anything about my so-called boyfriend. I sighed. We continued to eat our breakfast in silence. After a while, I got up and went to the fridge. I want to get some sweets to eat while I am going to school. I was shocked when I saw some chocte boxes that I did not remember buying. ¡°What is wrong, sweetie?¡± Mom asked in concern. I closed the fridge and then faced Mom. ¡± I am just wondering who bought these chocte boxes? Because I do not remember that I bought something? ¡± I politely asked mom. Mom seemed to remember something that also made me wince. ¡± Ah yes, by the way, that is from Ken.¡± Mom replied ¡± Right? ¡± I asked with a shock on my face. ¡± Ken came herest night. He even went up to your room butter came down. He said you were busy, so he did not bother you anymore and said I should just give you the chocte. ¡± Mom exined a long story. ¡± Ah, mom, dad, I have to go. I have something else to take care of. I just remembered now. ¡± I did not wait for them to answer. And I hurried to leave. So I did not simply imagine that I saw Ken yesterday. Did he see me with brother Xander? TO BE CONTINUE! CHAPTER 10 LOVE QUARREL?! ALEXA¡¯S POV When I arrived at school, I immediately ran towards the ssroom hoping that Ken would be there, but he was not. I breathlessly approached Rhea. ¡°Oh? What is up with you, beshy? Who chased you again? Is someone bullying you again? ¡± she asked one after another. I took a deep breath before answering her. ¡± No, I am looking for Ken. Have you seen him? ¡± I asked her. Rhea gave me a silly smile. I know what is in her mind. ¡°Just answer me, Beshy,¡± I asked frowning because of her silly smile. ¡°Fine, fine. Your head really heats up immediately. Well, all I know is that he is in the gym now. They are so worked up from the camp, yet they still have the training, today. Poor thing. Anyway, why are you looking for him? ¡± she asked. ¡°I will tell youter. I have to go.¡± I replied to her and then left. I almost run the way to the gym. I feel so guilty. So, he was the one I saw peeking in my roomst night while I am talking with Xander. I almost pushed the door open when I arrived at the gym. The yers were even surprised by what I did, but I did not care. I immediately looked around the gym to find Ken, but he was not there. Where can he be? Since I could not find him, I just decided to ask the people here. ¡°Ahm, excuse me. Is Ken not here? ¡± I asked politely ¡± Why is the beautiful maiden turned ugly nerd looking for Ken? I am here avable. ¡± replied one of those yers. I ignored his insults and waited to see if someone would answer my question. The person who answered me earlier was about to approach me when suddenly someone spoke behind me, causing me to turn to where Ken was. ¡± If I were yours, you would not touch my girlfriend,¡± Ken spoke emphatically ¡°Easy, bro, I am just kidding here. Your head is hot right away,¡± he said while raising his hands as if giving up. ¡± And the next time you insult my girlfriend, I am the one you will fight against. ¡± he threatened. The man retreated and approached his other teammates who wereughing at him. Ken approached me. ¡± What do you need that you just rush here? ¡± he asked. ¡± I just wanted to talk to you about what happenedst night. ¡± I spoke to him calmly. ¡± Maybe next time, I am busy now,¡± he responded to me coldly. And he passed me. Oh my! His aura looks like he is really angry. But what exactly is the reason? I pulled his hand to make him turn to me again. ¡°Just 5 minutes Ken,¡± I said with the calmest voice I have ¡± I said, I am busy! Is that hard to understand?! ¡± he raised his voice in me. I was surprised by his appearance and the rise of his voice. We also had an audience because of the loudness of his voice. My tears are rolling down my face. He yelled at me for the first time. I removed my grip from him and ran out of the gym. I do not know where my feet took me. I just stopped when someone hugged me. When I turned around, I cried even more. He simply hugged me tightly, and I just cried so hard in his arms. I do not even understand why I am crying. Is it because he yelled at me, or am I ¡ª-? No, it is impossible Soon I will settle down. I faced the man who hugged me. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± I asked him still surprised. ¡°Well, we have a practice game at your gymnasium. I went early because I was looking for you, then Rhea told me you were at the gym. So I went there, I was going to approach you, but you were talking to a guy, so I was thinking of waiting for you outside then I saw you running while crying. I tried to call you countless times, but you could not hear me, so I followed you. ¡± he exined at length. ¡± I see, sorry, brother. I did not expect that you would see me like this. ¡± I almost whispered to him. ¡± What is wrong? Who is that guy, and what right does he have to make my princess cry? Thest time I saw you like this was with ¡ª- ¡± He stopped what he was saying when I raised my hand as a sign to make him stop talking, especially about that memory. ¡± Well, maybe I am too sensitive, and for the second question, he is my boyfriend. ¡± I said Kuya Xander¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡± Pardon me, He is your what again? ¡± ¡± My boyfriend. ¡± Iughed, ¡± I mean fake boyfriend. ¡± Brother Xander¡¯s face suddenly became serious, then he said, ¡°How did this happen, Alexa? ¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I have no choice but to tell my brother Xander everything. While I was telling the story, my brother¡¯s face got worse and worse. Oh, is he angry? Later on¡­. ¡°Did your parents know this? ¡± he asked me emphatically I swallowed before shaking my head at him. He let go andy down. ¡°Break up with him,¡± he ordered me authoritatively ¡± I do not want to. ¡± I answered firmly. ¡°Is it because of his ckmail, or is there another reason? ¡± he asked again. I was quiet. Yes, what exactly is the reason why I do not want to? Moments passed, and I still could not answer my brother. That is why he spoke again, ¡± Fine, I will not force you to do things you do not want to do. But the next time I see you cry because of that guy, he must prepared for me. ¡± ¡± Thank you, brother, and please do not tell Mom and Dad about us. ¡± I am begging him ¡± It is your life. You are grown up. Stand by your decision but do not let it hurt you. I will not tell them because that is your story, and you should tell it to them. ¡± he said while sighing ¡°Let¡¯s go get ice cream, brother. It looks like you are stressed too. ¡± smiling response to him to assure him that I am okay now. He smiled, e on.¡± And he walked to the store first. Yay, ice cream KEN¡¯S POV I lost my concentration when ying because of what happened earlier between me and Alexa. Add what I saw earlier. Really annoying! They were together when that man. Argh! *** FLASHBACK ¡± I said, I am busy! Is that hard to understand?! ¡°I was annoyed with her She seemed surprised by my look and even me because of the rise in my voice. Some people are also curious about us. He let go of my hand and ran away while crying. Argh ken, what did you do? I hate myself ¡°Alexa, wait,¡± I shouted, but maybe she did not hear me. I looked in my coach¡¯s direction to ask permission to follow Alexa. The coach nodded, so I left the gym. I even chased her which I also regretted. Because I saw her hugging the man she was with yesterday. Annoying, Argh! I just left and went back to the gym and continued training. *** END OF FLASHBACK It is annoying, but why am I annoyed? Do not get me wrong. I do not have feelings for that girl. I am just pissed off because I am someone who is threatening my possession. Haist, I will just go home. TO BE CONTINUE! CHAPTER 11 MAN TO MAN TALK ALEXA¡¯S POV One? Two? Three? Three days have passed since what happened between Ken and me at the gym. That was also thest time we talked to each other since we never talked since then. He is also so busy in his training with the basketball team since the tournament will start anytime soon. Besides, he does not have any intention to talk to me. Do not get me wrong. I do not have a feeling for Ken. I simply do not want someone to feel angry with me. Moreover, I kind of miss his silliness around me. ¡± You seem so sad today. ¡± Kuya Xandermented after he reached me the cup of ice cream. We are currently at the ice cream shop parallel to our school. Kuya Xander invited me here to grab some ice cream. It is also the time that we are having our lunch break. If you are searching for Rhea, she is in the gymnasium. She will watch the practice of Caleb and the basketball team. I do not know exactly if there is something between the two. They looked closelytely. Rhea asked me to went with her, but Kuya Xander invited me first, so I have not able to join her. ¡± Not really, Kuya! You are just taking so long. ¡± I lied with a fake smile. ¡± You really think you can lie with me? I knew you since childhood, in case you forgot. ¡± he said. ¡± Fine, I just cannot avoid it especially ¡ª-, ¡± I stopped before Ipleted my answer. ¡± Especially what? Do not tell me you are falling to that guy? ¡± he asked while smirking. ¡± Of course not! I just do not want somebody hates me. ¡± I said in a persuasive voice, trying to make him believe in me. I heard him chuckle, so I red at him. He just invited me to tease me with this topic. ¡± I know you better, Alexa. I know when you are lying, but I will not force you to tell me the truth because you seem to be in denial. ¡± he said whileughing. ¡± Me? In denial? No way! ¡± I said it out of defense. ¡± Fine, rx! I am just kidding here. Anyway, I have to go first. Our practice game will start anytime soon. ¡± He said. ¡± Okay, take care! ¡± I replied. He already stood up and started walking away from me while I go back to eating my ice cream. ¡± Alexa, ¡± Kuya Xander called me. I look in his direction and ask, ¡± What? Did you forget something? ¡± ¡± You better watch our practice game. I will ovee your boyfriend, and they will lose. ¡± he said smirking at me. I red at him because of what he said, so he ran whileughing. I brought back my attention to the chocte ice cream which I am eating. Yum! Yum! XANDER¡¯S POV After I bid goodbye to Alexa, I went straight to their school gymnasium. I need to talk first to someone before our practice game starts. When I arrived, they were having a water break from their practice. I grabbed the chance to go near the guy that became the reason why the person I love the most was sad. I think he felt my presence because he looked in my direction but irritably looked away and finished what he was doing. ¡± Can we talk? ¡± I asked him. He looks at me again. His irritation is all over his face. Tsk, I should be the one irritated with him. ¡± What about? ¡± he asked me back with a little arrogant ¡± About Alexa, ¡± I answered shortly Ken¡¯s face cannot be painted anymore after hearing the name I said. He went first outside the gym, and I silently followed him until we reached a vacant ssroom. After I closed the door, he faced me. ¡± What about my girlfriend? ¡± he said with emphasis. I smirked after hearing the emphasis he put on the word girlfriend. I think there is really a misunderstanding between us. ¡± Rx, I am here to talk, not to fight. Before that, let me introduce myself. I am Alexander Lim, Alexa¡¯s cousin. ¡± I said with emphasis. He seems shocked at what he heard. That is what happened if you just reacted but never asked. ¡± Are you serious? ¡± he asked in unbelief. ¡± Yes, you can ask her if you want. Ow, you two are not in the talking stage, I remembered. ¡± Imented. ¡± She does not mention any cousin to me. ¡± he exined. ¡± How can she exin herself if you became jealous right away? ¡± I said ¡± Me? Jealous? No way! ¡± he said it out of defense. I burst intoughter after what he said. He is also in denial. ¡± Bro, I am also a guy. You know that I know what you feel. If you do not like her, break up with her. I will never let anyone hurt the only princess of Lim¡¯s family. ¡± I said with a threat in my voice. ¡± I will not do that. ¡± He said with emphasis and seriousness on his face. ¡± Your fake rtionship with Alexa is not beneficial to her. You do not know even a single thing about her. ¡± I irritably told him. ¡± I have ample time to get to know her. ¡± he simply answered. I sighed and hid my smile, ¡± Do not ever dare to hurt her, or else, I will be the one to hunt you down. ¡± I warned him. ¡± I will not. ¡± he seriously answered. ¡± Good. ¡± I shortly said. Iid my hand on him to shake his hands, and he also did the same. I feel relieved right now. ALEXA¡¯S POV After I finished eating my ice cream, I decided to went back to our ssroom. When I arrived, only a few people is inside. Maybe, some of our ssmates are not yet done eating their lunch. I sat down in my chair and heads down to my table. I am so sleepy. I am half asleep when my spirit is awakened by Rhea¡¯s loud voice. ¡± Beshy! ¡± ¡± Lower down your voice, Rhea. ¡± I irritable told her. She went straight in my direction. She looks so worried. ¡± You will not believe what I saw. ¡± she told me with a serious tone. ¡± What? ¡± I asked in curiosity. ¡± Kuya Xander and Ken went outside the gym together. They looked so serious back then. ¡± she exined.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. My eyes widened at what Rhea said. Oh my, what is happening? I immediately grabbed my bag and was ready to run when someone texted me. A text message from Kuya Xander. ¡± Do not worry! Everything will be fine now.¡± I am still confused, yet my heart is at peace. What had they talked about? TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 12 NURSE KEN ALEXA¡¯S POV I woke upte, but it was a relief that it was Saturday. Meaning that I do not have a ss. However, I have severe flu. Haist, maybe it is because of the tiredness that I went through it throughout the first week of ss. Our teacher gave us a lot of things to be done. I understand that we are graduating students, but we are still human beings that can feel tired. By the way, I am alone today. Mom and Dad are too busy in thepany. The same as my brother Xander, my brother is preupied with his training. Rhea is out of town. Our maids are on their day off. See? What bad timing to have severe flu. A sigh came out of my mouth. I tried to get up, but I failed. I am hungry too. I decided to sit on my bed andy my head on the headboard. Argh, my head feels like it is splitting into two. I got shocked when my door suddenly opened. However, I got more shocked to see who opened it. ¡± What are you doing here? ¡± I asked shocked at the person who entered my room. ¡± Auntie called me. ¡± he answered with a cool effect. ¡± Mommy is not here. You can go back next time, she is here. ¡± I said and then looked away from the gaze of his eyes. ¡± I am not searching for her. She just called me to tell me that you are sick. Moreover, she said that you are alone, and no one will take care of you. So, I am here. ¡± he exined. ¡± It is not really necessary. You can leave and do your important kinds of stuff. ¡± I said in a cold tone. ¡± Today is my free day. So even if you want me to leave, I will not leave you. ¡± he argued. I just rolled my eyes after his arguments. I really do not have the strength to argue with my so-called boyfriend. Yep, Ken was the one who opened the door. After he shouted at mest time, he was here. If you are asking if I want him to be here, of course, aish, I mean. I was stopped by my thoughts when he suddenly spoke. ¡± Are you hungry? ¡± he asked. ¡± No. ¡± I shortly answered. However, my tummy betrayed me when it sounded because of hunger. Aish, it is embarrassing. I hear the idiot¡¯sughter, so I red at him. Yet, he did not care. ¡± ying hard to get but hungry. I will just cook something downstairs and then I will be right back, okay? For now, just rest there for a while. ¡± he said smiling at me. He went outside and carefully closed the door. A smile is drawn to my face when I remembered his smile a while ago. Okay, I admit he is handsome when he is serious, but his handsomeness is on another level every time he smiles. I just shrugged off my thoughts, you are going crazy, Alexa. After some time, I got bored in my bed. Besides, I cannot get up, so I get my phone and scrolled on my newsfeed when Rhea suddenly called me. Our conversation went like this. ¡± Hello. ¡± I answered spiritlessly. ( Oh, you are not yet healed. I heard your so-called boyfriend is there right now. ) she said with a piece of teasing. ¡± How did you know? ¡± I asked her. ( Caleb told me, I mean err. ) she said stammering. My time hase to tease her back. It is payback time. ¡± Oh really? So, you are with him right now. ¡± I asked her with my most teasing voice. ( Of course not. ) she denied. I smirked after what she said. This girl is not capable of lying. Besides, I saw the story of Caleb in my feed. He is with Rhea, and I think it was captured today. ¡± Do not me, beshy. Do not me. ¡± I said chuckling.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ( Fine, it is just because. ) she said. ¡± What? What I do not know, Rhea? ¡± I asked while biting my lips to stop myughter toe out. ( Fine, I thought I supposedly told this to you on Monday, but I will give you a preview now. Caleb¡¯s parents and my parents are business partners. Then, Mommy set up an out of town and invited his family to join us. ) she exined. ¡± Oww, so what is your score? ¡± I asked her teasingly. ( Nothing. I just have a crush on Caleb, but it is still your brother I am in love with. ) she confessed. Haist, this girl! She is still hoping that my brother will like her back. ¡± Beshy. ¡± I called her in a worried tone. ( Do not worry about me, beshy. I know. These feelings will be gone soon. ) she said. I noticed the sigh that came out of her after she said those words. This girl knew already that she and my brother was just like asymptotes in Mathematics. They can be close but cannot be intertwined forever. The silence arises in our midst. After a while, ( By the way, where is your boyfriend? ) she asked ¡± At the kitchen. He said that he will cook. ¡± I answered. ( So, what is your score? ) she asked repeating my question to her a while ago. ¡± You are a copycat. Nothing! You know that things between us are just fake. I still cannot process why he is here. ¡± I replied. I immediately hold my chest because I felt something is scratching it. Do I have heart disease? I stopped my thoughts when Rhea suddenly spoke. ( Anyway, beshy. I have to go. I really just called to check you out. You seem fine. Maybe it is just a love fever. ) she said ¡± Love fever? ¡± I asked. ( A fever because of love. ) she exined whileughing. ¡± Aish, you are saying random and impossible things. I will put this call down; you are stressing me out. ¡± I said irritably to change the topic. ( Yeah, right, Ms. In denial. Bye. ) she bid goodbye. Rhea did not allow me to answer back because she ended the call right after she said those words. Aish, love fever; love fever. Me? In love? With Ken? No way! I suddenly smile when I remembered his smile of Ken. ¡± You look crazy there. ¡± I heard someone¡¯s voice. I am not on myself when I look in the direction of the voice. I saw the reason for my smile; I mean my annoyance. ¡± What? ¡± I asked in confusion. ¡± You are smiling like an idiot. Should I call the mental hospital? ¡± he asked. ¡± What? No. I just thought something. ¡± I irritably answered him. ¡± Is that me? ¡± he asked with a smirk on his face. ¡± Stop dreaming. ¡± I answered irritably, even if it is him I am thinking about. Ken just burst outughing and went near to my bed. He carefully put my breakfast table on my bed and put there the soup he made. It looks yummy. ¡± You can eat now. I just cooked whatever I saw on the refrigerator. ¡± Ken said. I just nodded and started eating the soup. When I ate the soup Ken made, I was amazed. It is so yummy. Taste like heaven. Call me exaggerated, but it tastes very well. I stopped eating because I want to chew slowly to feel the taste of the soup. ¡± It tastes bad.¡± he asked. ¡± Taste good. ¡± I answered him smiling. He looked away in my direction, and I noticed that his ears turned red. Is he sick too? ¡± Are you okay? ¡± I asked. He just coughed before answering me. ¡± Yes, I just thought that you would not like it. You are the first one I cooked for. ¡± he admitted. ¡± Really? Even Caleb? ¡± I asked in amazement after what he said. ¡± Yes, so you need to eat all of that. Then, you will drink your medicine. ¡± Ken said whilemanding me. ¡± I am not drinking medicine. ¡± I told Ken, sounding like a child. ¡± Then, you will drink now because, for today, I am your nurse. Simply call me nurse Ken at your service. ¡± he said while saluting. He also winked at me. I should probably take my medication, or my nurse will get upset. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 13 RECONCILIATION KEN¡¯S POV After Alexa ate and drank her medicine, she fell asleep again. I watched her while she was sleeping, and I could not stop smiling. She really looks like an angel when she sleeps. They are both really the same. I just pped my forehead with my thoughts. Come on, Ken, move on. They are different, okay? ¡°I will protect you always. ¡± I eximed, even though I knew Alexa would not hear me. Suddenly my cell phone vibrated, so I looked at it and frowned when I saw that it was Caleb calling. What is it this time?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh? What do you need? ¡± I said after I answered his call. ( You are so impatient. You are worse than a pre-menstruating woman. ) he teased. ¡± I will hang up the call. ¡± I was cold towards Caleb. ( Hey, hey, just wait. This is no longer a joke. I just want to know your situation with Alexa. )he asked. ¡°What about us? ¡± I also asked back. ( Well, Rhea mentioned to me that you two are together. You act slippy and fast. ) he said with a hint of teasing ¡°The girl is sick, Caleb. It is not the right time to make a joke about that! ¡± I spoke to him with unbelief. ( Fine, fine, how is she? ) he asked ¡± She is here. Her fever has gone down, but she is sleeping now. ¡± I said. ( Oww, you are an effective nurse, ) . he says ¡± Tsk, you said you will just ask how is her. I will take it down. ¡± I said to him in annoyance. ( Just wait, so what is your score? ) he asked again. ¡°Score? Are you crazy? I am watching over her, we are not ying. ¡± I answered irritably. I heard hisugh on the other side. What is his problem? Why does my friend like this? ( I mean, what? Are you still acting fake, or are you already falling for her? ) he asked in seriousness, so I was stunned. ¡± What are you talking about?! Of course, I was worried about her. After all, even though our rtionship was fake, I did not falsify the emotions I showed towards her. ¡± I exined. ( It is from you that you did not fake your emotions. The real question is, is that care out of responsibility, or do you like Alexa? ) Caleb asked emphatically. ¡± What point are you going to? ¡± I asked him. ( You need to know how you really feel about her. We are friends. I know you better. I just do not want you to be hurt or hurt somebody. ) he replied in seriousness. ¡± Whatever I feel, I only know one thing. I will not let Alexa get hurt. ¡± I answered him in seriousness as I looked at the sleeping Alexa ( Alright, it looks like you have realized what you are feeling. My work is done today, bye bro. ) After he said that, he ended the call. Aish! What is that person talking about? ALEXA¡¯S POV I woke up because of the noiseing from Ken, so I opened my eyes and saw that he was talking to someone on the phone. Who could that be? ¡± Whatever I feel, I only know one thing. I will not let Alexa get hurt. ¡± I heard Ken say, then turned to my seat, so I closed my eyes again. Is he referring to me? After a while, the surroundings got quiet, so I acted like I simply woke up. I rubbed my eyes to make it look real. I turned to my right and saw him staring at me. He noticed that I was awake ¡± How are you feeling? ¡± he asked. ¡± Better than before, thank you. ¡± I answered him with a smile. I felt that I was peeing, so I tried to get up. I was able to stand, but when I walked, I was suddenly out of bnce. I closed my eyes and was ready to feel the floor, but I did not feel it for a few minutes. I decided to open my eyes, and suddenly my eyes widened at what I saw. Iy on top of Ken. He caught me before I fell to the floor. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and our eyes met. Why cannot take my eyes off him? After a few minutes we were still in the same position, suddenly my cell phone rang, so I came back to my senses and quickly stood up. I took my cellphone and looked at Ken who was blushing for a moment. For sure, me too. It is really embarrassing. I answered the call. ¡°Hello, mommy. ¡± I said nervously. ( Hi, sweetie. How are you feeling? ) mommy asked ¡°I feel better. I have already rested. ¡± I said ( It is good to hear, is Ken still there? ) mommy asked again ¡± Ken? ¡± I first looked at his behavior, who currently cannot even look at me, ¡± yes, he¡¯s still here. ¡± my answer ( It¡¯s good that way. Because our meeting has been extended, we cannot go home yet. ) Mom exined. ¡°It is okay, I understand. ¡± I replied to Mom while hiding the sadness in my voice. ¡°Okay, sweetie, I need to go. Bye, I love you.) After she said it, she ended the call. I just held my breath. Does it like this when you are sick, you will feel mixed emotions? ¡°What is wrong?¡± Ken asked. ¡°Nothing. ¡± I said with a forced smile. ¡°Okay, I will not force you if you do not want to share. Anyways, are you going to the bathroom earlier? ¡± he asked. Then it hit me. Our position earlier was embarrassing ¡°Ah, yeah. I am sorry for what happened, I was out of bnce. ¡± I said ¡± No worries, but next time you will ask me for help. I am always here.¡± He smiled at me I smiled back and sat on my bed. Ken sat in the chair at my side table. The silence prevailed in the whole room for a few minutes ¡°Alexa.¡± ¡°Ken.¡± We bothughed because we called each other at the same time. ¡°You first,¡± I said ¡°Ah, I mean?¡± he began ¡± Sorry for what happened at the gymst time. When I yelled at you, I did not mean it. ¡°he says ¡± It is okay. Maybe I was too sensitive at that time. ¡± I said smiling ¡± No, that was my fault. I did not even give you a chance to exin your side,¡± he replied ¡± I am also guilty of what happened. I thought it was simply because I thought I am imagining you when I saw you back then, so I did not pay attention. ¡± I exined ¡± But thank you because you understood me at that time,¡± he says ¡°And thank you because you stayed by my side even though that happened. ¡± I said ¡± By the way,st time Rhea told me that brother Xander talked to you? What did you two talk about? ¡± I asked him in curiosity. ¡°Ahh, he exined to me what happened. I was ashamed of him because I misunderstood you at that time.¡± He was ashamed of me. ¡± Is that so? My brother is kind, but when Rhea told me that, I was nervous for you too. ¡± I told him directly His shock was obvious, ¡°why? ¡± he asked ¡± Well, my brother is a master in taekwondo, judo, and other physical sports, maybe you will end up in a hospital there. ¡± I said to him and then myughter burst out. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I did not dare to do that. ¡± he alsoughed in response to me. I hope we can always be like this. Justughing, we are just being genuine. ¡± Is there a problem? ¡± he asked. ¡± Nothing, I just thought, it seems like this is the only time I reallyughed like this for past years. ¡± I admitted. ¡± Really, you should treat me for breaking the record,¡± he said ¡± You also ruin my day, sometimes. ¡± I said jokingly. ¡± Well, of course, you are so cute when you are angry. ¡± he teased ¡± Tsk, if I did not treat you as a friend, I would have kicked you. I am also a master in taekwondo, duh. ¡± I threatened him, and he justughed ¡± Thank you because we are friends. I thought I was your enemy for life. ¡± heughs ¡± Do you want? ¡± I asked him ¡°I am okay with us being friends. At least even if we have a fake rtionship, we are still true friends,¡± he said with a smile. I smiled at him. True friends, huh, but it seems painful. I just dismissed what was in my mind, and Ken and I continued talking about things. I will never forget the day when I met the deep side of this man. TO BE CONTINUE ! CHAPTER 14 MR. AND MS. BEU ALEXA¡¯S POV Ken and I had our in-depth discussion at home over three weeks ago. Nothing so special happened to me in the past few weeks. As a graduating student, a study is a life. As for Ken and I? Well, he still thrills me every day. I admit that we became closer these past weeks as I know him more, and I think ¡ª- ¡°Ouch! ¡± I moaned I turned to the person who blinked at me in vain and red at him. ¡± That is what you get for not listening in ss,¡± he says ¡± Why again? ¡± I irritably asked him. He just did not answer and looked at the front. I turned around and regretted it because I saw our teacher¡¯s nose was already smoking. You are here now, Alexa, still daydreaming! I hate myself. ¡°Miss Alcantara, did you understand our lesson?¡± our teacher asked in seriousness. Wait, did she teach us lessons? Aish Alexa, you are not listening. Because I had no choice and I did advance reading, I was confident to answer our teacher. ¡± Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± I replied I saw my ssmatesugh, and Caleb was also holding back hisughter, so Rhea hit him. While the person next to me was shaking his head to the side. ¡± Oh, I see, Miss Alcantara. It looks like you are in another world because you are not really listening. For your information Miss, we are not discussing it yet.¡± our teacher said rudely and irritably. ¡± Sorry. ¡± I said turning down my head. Oh em gee, what a shame what you did, Alexa. ¡°Since you are not listening to our discussion, you will be our candidate for Ms. BEU.¡± our teacher said seriously, making my eyes widen ¡± But Ma¡¯am ¡ª- ¡± I said with a prostrating tone. ¡± No more buts Miss Alcantara. That is your consequence for not paying attention. ¡°Ma¡¯am said tly. I bowed down depressed. Waaaaah, I hate wearing dresses or gowns. Maybe I used to love it but not anymore. My attention returned when our teacher spoke again. ¡°And, Mr. Valenzu, since you and Ms. Alcantara are in a rtionship, it is better that you are her only partner. Unless you are busy with the basketball team, you can be reced. ¡± ¡± No, Ma¡¯am, it is okay. I will not let my girlfriend be paired with someone else.¡± Ken answered our teacher with a smile. Because of what Ken said, my ssmates screamed in excitement. ¡± Really? young people, fine. Do your best both of you. ss dismissed. ¡± After our teacher said that, she left. My ssmates have also started going out, it is lunch break. Caleb, Rhea, and Ken also stood up, while I continued to mourn. ¡°Let us have lunch already. ¡± Ken asked I red at him. This man is also despicable. ¡°What? What have I done to you? ¡± he asked. ¡± Why did you agree with, Ma¡¯am? ¡± I started crying ¡°What? I think it is interesting, and I just saved you. If we did not agree, we might fail her ss. You know that she is a terror. ¡± he exined. ¡°Interesting, your face?! ¡°I was annoyed with him ¡± Why? Do you really not want to join? ¡± he asked. ¡± I do not want as in capital I DO NOT. Do you think I have an edge over those who will join there? I hate dresses and gowns that much, so it does not suit me. ¡± I almost whispered the end words. I bowed down in depression. Ken held my chin and looked up. He removed my sses, and our eyes met. Ohmygesh, we are only about 2 inches apart. ¡± Remember this, you are beautiful, so everything will suit you, including me,¡± he said smiling at me which made me blush. What the hell is wrong with this guy? Why is there a punch line? My heartbeat quickened at what he said. Justice, I really need to get checked up. I think I have heart disease. ¡± Err, lovebirds, we are hungry. ¡± Caleb groined Because of what he said, Ken let go of me and looked away, ¡± We have not had lunch yet, then those sweets. ¡± Rhea hissed, so I red at her ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Ken begged again, but he did not look at me I stood up and fixed my bag on my shoulder. We were going out when a woman suddenly approached me. ¡°Ahm excuse me, which one of you is Miss Alcantara? ¡± he asked ¡°It is me, why? ¡± I answered him while smiling. ¡°You are being summoned to the principal office right now,¡± he says I was surprised by what he said, but I managed to nod, so he left. I turned to them to say goodbye. ¡°Eat first, I will go to the principal office first. ¡± I said while smiling, but deep inside I am nervous. Even if mommy is the principal, she looks at everyone equally. They nodded, so I waved and ran to the principal office. When I got there, I knocked first. ¡°Come in.¡± Mom said I went in and closed the door. Mommy pointed to the seat near her, so I sat down. I tasted it before I spoke. ¡± Why did you call me in, Madam Principal? ¡± I politely asked him ¡°Yes! Actually, Ma¡¯am Castro also just left,¡± she said which made me nervous. Ma¡¯am Castro was the teacher earlier who volunteered me at Ms. BEU. Did she report it? ¡± I know that look Alexa, just calm down. She just passed me the list of candidates for Ms. And Mr. BEU, and your name is there, so I called you. ¡± Mom exined ¡°Ahh, because I was chosen in our ss to be a representative with Ken. ¡± I said ¡± Do you really want to join, sweetie? ¡± mommy asked I was suddenly silent. It is like I wasining earlier but now I cannot open my mouth anymore. ¡°Sweetie? ¡± I came back to my senses when I heard mommy. ¡± I want to try. ¡± I said while smiling. Mom smiled at me and replied, ¡°you know I will always support you no matter what happens. ¡± ¡°Thanks, mom. Maybe it is time for me to go back to my old self. ¡± I am still smiling in response to her. ¡°I must thank Ken for that. ¡± Mom said ¡± What? ¡± I asked her in surprise ¡± Did you think you could hide your rtionship with Ken from me?¡± Mom asked seriously I was confused by what mommy said. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter¡± I stammered. ¡°Sssssh, it is okay, Lex. As long as you are happy, I will support you. He just tries to hurt you, he will see. ¡± mommy said arrogantly I gasped at what he said. ¡± Is there a problem, Lex? ¡± mommy asked ¡± Because mommy, it is like that. ¡± I started I could not do anything, but tell mommy the whole truth. I do not want to hide everything from her anymore. I do not want her to hope that Ken and my rtionship will not end. I know the time wille when this fake rtionship will also end. ¡± So that is what happened. ¡± I smiled happily at mom ¡°Do you love him?¡± Mom asked ¡± I do not know, I really do not know mom. He gives me confidence, but sometimes he is also the one who destroys it. He destroys but sometimes makes my day. He is the one who makes me smile but also makes me lose weight in my life. ¡± I gave a lengthy exnation to mom.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡± You need to know the answer, I do not want you to be hurt in the end. ¡± mom advised. I just nodded in response to what mom said. I can see the concern in his eyes. After a while, I heard the sound of the school rm, a signal that the lunch break was over. So, I said goodbye to mommy and crossed the road to our ssroom again. While walking, I am thinking about the answer to the question of whether I am really falling to Ken. TO BE CONTINUE! CHAPTER 15 LOVE SICK ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently going to our room. It was still early, so there were only a few students in the school. When I arrived in the ssroom, Ken was the only person. He looks like he is still asleep because he has his head down. I sat in my seat which is next to his seat. I just looked at him because I felt something was wrong. After all, his whole body was shaking. I touched him to wake him up, but I was shocked because it felt like I was touching fire. His fever was high, gosh. ¡± Ken, hey, ¡± I said as I shook him in a panic ¡°Hmmm¡± was the only answer he gave me ¡± Get up there. Let¡¯s go to the clinic. You have a fever. ¡± I said ¡°No.¡± he sparingly answered me ¡± Your head is stubborn. Stand there. Let¡¯s go to the clinic. ¡± I worriedly told Ken. He slowly opened his eyes and smiled mischievously. Why is it like slow motion too much? ¡± Are you worried about me, Miss Alcantara. ¡± he grinned at me ¡± Well, probably. What if you pass out there and your fans club saw me doing nothing, they might kill me. ¡± my answer ¡°Let them be, I will protect you by then,¡± he said and closed his eyes again I blushed at his attitude. This man, already feverish, knows a lot more about life. I hit him on the forehead that is why his eyes widened ¡± Let¡¯s go to the clinic, do not be naughty. ¡± I am interested in him ¡°Sssssh, I am sleepy and weak. I can not walk. But if you want to, just carry me up,¡± he said ¡± What?! I cannot carry you, stay here first, and I will just ask for help. ¡± I said Before I stood up, I took the jacket from my bag and put it on him. AI was about to leave when he suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled me. Because of the strength of his forces and I sat on hisp. Ehem, it is awkward because his head is resting on my back, and I am sitting on his thigh. ¡°Hey, ken, let me go. ¡± I said while removing his hug, but he tightened it even more. ¡°Do not leave me, please,¡± he said like a plea. ¡± I will not leave you. I am just going to the hallway to ask for help to take you to the clinic.¡± I exined ¡± I do not want it, just stay here. I will feel fine too,¡± Ken said while burying his face in my back like a child. I just let out a sigh. It is hard to fight with a sick person, he might get worse. It is awkward, but I know he will not let me go either, so I just let him go with what he wants. I sighed again and turned my head to look at him. ¡± What are you doing, and you got sick huh?! ¡± I asked him ¡°Practice,¡± he answered sparingly ¡± That¡¯s it, over and over again in practice, you do not take care of yourself. ¡± It is like my mother¡¯s sermon to him. I got no answer. Maybe he fell asleep. After a while, our ssmates arrived. They were even surprised to see the two of us in that position. I just gave them a quiet sign since Ken was already sleeping. If you are wondering why I did not leave my seat first, I might wake him up. I know how badly he needs rest, andstly, even though he is asleep, he hugs me so tightly that I cannot even let go. Later, Rhea and Caleb arrived, and they were together. They were shocked by Ken and I¡¯s appearance, so they came to our ce. ¡± What is your trip? ¡± Rhea asked with augh. I just looked at her and said, ¡°This is Ken. He has a fever and does not want to be sent to the clinic. Please help me. ¡± The two looked at each other and nodded together. ¡± I will also ask for help from others. We cannot do that alone. ¡± Rheamented, and then went out ¡± I will just call their house to inform them of what happened. ¡± Caleb said and went out I pped Ken a little to wake him up, it was only weak, so it did not hurt. He slowly opened his eyes. ¡± Rhea and Caleb have already called for help, so do not go to sleep, just continue it at the clinic. ¡± I saidContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He nodded in agreement. After a while, Rhea arrived with the school nurses. I left my seat because it was really embarrassing. They slowly supported Ken to the clinic while I followed them. I am still worried about that idiot anyway. I am currently at the clinic, and I am keeping an eye on my so-called boyfriend. Why is it that after our scene in the room is over, he does not want to let me go? I stood up to stretch for a while. I wanna get some air because I was dizzy from the smell of the air freshener here at the clinic. I was about to go out when he held my hand. ¡°Do not leave me¡± he said I looked at him, but he closed his eyes. It was a dream. I slowly loosened his grip, but he tightened it even more. He opened his eyes, and I was taken aback by what he said. ¡± Do not leave me, Sandra. Do not leave me again. ¡± I was surprised at the name that came out of him. Did he mistake me for someone else? Which Sandra is he referring to? Why does he seem so afraid to leave her again? I sighed. I will be the first to go crazy with this man. I just sat in the chair again. After a while, the person to pick up Ken came. He was slightly surprised to see me. What?! Am I that ugly to always be surprised by my face? I removed my fake brace, I just looked in the mirror with a weird wig hairdo. ¡°Good morning, Miss. I will be the one to pick up young master Ken,¡± he said politely. ¡± Good morning too, go ahead. You take care of Ken. ¡± I replied with a smile. He wakes Ken up and helps him stand up. They were about to leave when Ken looked at me. ¡°Thank you, love.¡± He smiled at me ¡°You are wee. ¡± I said while smiling. He just smiled back and left. I can¡¯t even see my reflection, I know I¡¯m blushing. That man is really stupid. Call me ¡°love.¡± I also left the clinic. While I was walking I was still thinking about Sandra when Ken said? Who is he in Ken¡¯s life? Those questions are running through my mind until thest ss this day. TO BE CONTINUE! CHAPTER 16 NEW PROBLEM? ALEXA¡¯S POV I was interrupted by a knock on my bedroom door while currently taking a breath of fresh air on the veranda. I looked in my door¡¯s direction and saw it spat our Caleb, Rhea, and Ken. ¡± Why do you all take so long? ¡± I said in irritation. We nned and discussed doing our project today since both Ken and I will be busy preparing for the pageant in the following days. We set our meeting at two in the afternoon, but they arrived at three in the afternoon. ¡± It is because this ugly girl is so slow to fix herself. You will not believe this, we arrived at her house one in the afternoon, but she was still sleeping. Tsk tsk. ¡± Caleb exined with irritation in his voice. ¡± I already told you to go to my house at one thirty PM, yet you arrive early. You disrupted my beauty sleep. ¡± Rhea answered back with a pout. My eyes gazed in Ken¡¯s direction who currently looking at me. I gave him a simple smile before trying to break up the cat-and-dog melee that is happening in my bedroom between Rhea and Caleb. ¡± Stop it already, you two. You know the love story of my grandmother and grandfather also started there. ¡± I told them. ¡± NEVER! ¡± they both shouted in unison which makes me and Kenugh at them. Afterward, we started working on our project separately. While Ken and I worked on the veranda, Rhea and Caleb stayed in my bedroom. I intentionally separate our workce because Caleb and Rhea are too messy to handle. Ken goes near in my direction. ¡± Hey. ¡± he said. I only continued to stare at him with a question mark on my face. ¡± I am just wondering if I told you something weird when I was sleeping thest time? ¡± he asked. ¡± Ahh, nothing in particr. ¡± I answered with a lie. Even if I want to ask him who Sandra is in his life, I do not dare to hear his answer. He nodded after hearing my answer, and a sigh came out of his mouth. ¡± That is good to know. Let¡¯s start working. ¡± Ken said. I just nodded to him, and we started doing our project. My mind is still thinking about who Sandra is and why Ken was calling her way back to the clinic. SOMEONE¡¯S POV Right now, I am in front of the home of the woman I adore. I am silently watching her from afar. I can watch how sheughs and smiles because of another man, something I have previously been responsible. Even though it hurts, I know I do not deserve to go back into her life, especially now that she sees someone else already and she seems happy. I have taken a glimpse at her for thest time before I went back to my car and drove it to my condo. When I opened my door, I was shocked when I saw her. ¡± What? You look like you see a ghost. Will you do not greet me with a long time no see the note? ¡± she said. ¡± What are you doing here? Why are youing back.? ¡± I asked her. ¡± Why? Thest time I checked, this is a free country. I am not banned or anything like that. ¡± she answered me back. ¡± Are you insane? What is the reason for youring back here? ¡± I asked her again with unbelief. ¡± Why? I just miss my family. ¡± she answered while grinning. ¡± It has been a long time since you are removed from the picture. You are dead in their eyes. ¡± I said with emphasis. ¡± That is not true. I know they will be happy knowing that I am alive. ¡± she said with confidence on her face. ¡± They are happy even without you. Your family has already moved on. Do note back. ¡± I said in the plea. ¡± Who are you to restrain me? You are just a loser like her. She will be in regret that she did not save me that time. I will reim everything, take note of that. Everything! I will not spare even one thing for her, even her life, her happiness. I will destroy it. ¡± she said with full of anger in her eyes. After she said those words, she pushed me to the floor. She gazes at me onest time with a creepy smile. ¡± If I, were you, you will just help me. If not, I will make sure that I will destroy her until she wishes her own death. ¡± she said, then left me hanging. I need to warn Alexa, but how? Will she still believe me after what happened between us? I just removed all the questions running in my mind. One thing is for sure I will do everything to protect her and make her safe, especially against that woman. ALEXA¡¯S POV Rhea and Caleb are the first to leave our house because they will have a family dinner. I really smell something fishy with them. After some time, Ken also bids his goodbye because he needs to go home already. I decided to apany him until we reached his car. Ken and I were almost outside our house when a leaving familiar car caught my attention. Why does it seem like I knew that car?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Hey, are you okay? ¡± Ken asked me. I looked in his direction and answered, ¡± Yes, I am just trying to remember who owned the car which passed by because it is familiar to me. Though, I cannot still tell who owned it.¡± ¡± Maybe, it is just a simr car. ¡± Kenmented. ¡± Maybe! ¡± I said. ¡± Anyway, I will go ahead now. ¡± Ken said to me. ¡± Okay, be careful in driving. ¡± I told Ken. He just nodded and then entered his car. He already started his engine, so I turned my back to walk back into our house when he blew his horn. I looked at him in unbelief. ¡± By the way, before I forgot. We have rehearsal tomorrow for the uing pageant, ¡± he reminded me. ¡± Okay. ¡± I said while smiling, though I am also nervous. ¡± Alright, I am going now. Good night. ¡± he said while smiling as he bid his goodbye. ¡± Good night. ¡± I answered him back. He closed his car¡¯s window and started driving the car. I remained at my ce until I could not see his car anymore. Then, I turned my back and entered our house. As soon as I walked into our home, I went straight to my bedroom and sat on my bed. I just stared at the ceiling. Hmm, what will happen in our rehearsal tomorrow? TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 17: THE OLD ALEXA IS BACK ALEXA¡¯S POV I woke up early the next day with a noticeable smile on my face. I admit that I became happy these past few days, which I have missed about myself for the past year. I stopped daydreaming when my cell phone suddenly rang. I immediately get it and read the message. ¡°Good morning. See you at school. Do not bete. ¡°¨C Ken A smile was drawn to my face after I read his message. I went off my bed and then fixed it before I went straight to thefort room. After twenty minutes, I am now standing in my closing and searching around because I cannot choose something to wear. Tsk, this was what I meant when I said that it is hard to change your fashion style. I am also notfortable. If you are confused, I have decided to finally remove my disguise. It is because I already feel safe and secure. ¡°Ma¡¯am Alexa, your mom and dad is calling you already downstairs. ¡°I heard our nanny while she was still knocking on the door. ¡°Yes, I will downstair already. ¡°I answered back politely. I heard footsteps going away from the door, so I brought my attention back to my closet. I just got the first set of clothes I saw in my closet. Whatever! This can be good. After fixing myself, I eventually go downstairs. I caught up with my mom and dad eating breakfast but did not see my brother. ¡°Good morning, Mom! Good morning, Dad. ¡°I greeted them cheerfully. Mom looked in my direction, and then shocked was written all over her face because her eyes widened when she saw me. She also hit Dad, which made him look at me, and he acted the same as my mother. They are really husband and wife, kidding. I feel ttered because of how my mother and father look at me. I actually did not know if the clothes I was wearing were suitable for me. I am wearing an off-shoulder baby pink dress that until below my knee. I also curl the end strips of my hair. ¡°Ahm, mom? Dad? ¡°I called them in a not confident manner. It seems they are back in reality because my mom ran toward me and hugged me. ¡°You look so gorgeous, sweetie. ¡°My mommented with teary eyes. ¡°Thanks, mom. ¡°I thank her while smiling because of herpliment. I looked at Dad, and our eyes met ¡°do I look okay, Dad? ¡°I asked ¡°You look like a princess, my daughter. ¡°Dad answered while smiling. ¡°Of course, she is the only princess in the family. ¡°Kuya Sebastianmented. Mom, Dad, and I looked in his direction. He is still carrying his training bag. He seems so tired. ¡°You are still a joker, brother. ¡°I told him in a teasing way. ¡°This, I am a joker but not on your case. I am telling the truth, ¡°Kuya answered whileughing. ¡°You seem having fun on your training, Sebastian. You forget your rule in thepany. ¡°Dad hardly told Kuya. I gave Kuya a ¡°you are so dead ¡°sign. But the idiot still smiled at Dad. ¡°Let Sebastian enjoy himself. After he graduates, you can start lecturing him about thepany. ¡°Mom talked, Dad. ¡°Fine, fine! You two, go here, and be seated so we can start eating. ¡°Dad instructed. I secretly smiled. Even though Dad is super strict, Mom can still make him obedient. I sat on my chair, and Kuya Seb did the same. I turned my eyes to the table. It has been a while since the atmosphere of this dining table is so light. It is just a waste that we are notplete anymore. ¡°Is there a problem, Alexa? ¡°Kuya Sebastian asked me. Kuya Sebastian¡¯s question made me back to reality. I slowly shook my head and smiled at him. Then, we continue eating our breakfast. After we were done eating, I bid goodbye to them because I was runningte for school. When I arrived at the school, some students looked at me like they saw a new face. ¡°Look bro, she is beautiful ¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is she a new student? ¡± ¡°If she became my girlfriend, it will feel like I am in heaven already. ¡± ¡°Is she still single? ¡± Those are some words I heard while I was walking in the hallway toward our ssroom. I do not know what to feel because of what they are saying about me. I do not know if I should be happy or angry. When I entered the ssroom, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at me, stunned. Just like what I thought, they will not know me. Well, I guess I am back. ¡°Beshy! ¡°Rhea eximed in her most shrill voice. I put my two hands on my ears because of Rhea¡¯s shout. Like, seriously, she is like she has eaten a megaphone. I red at her because of what she did, but she just raised her two fingers and signed peace. Ie closer to her ce. ¡°Good morning. ¡°I greeted Rhea and Caleb energetically. ¡°Good morn¡ª¡± Caleb did not finish his statement. I slightly chuckle because of Caleb¡¯s face. He is eating while turning away a moment ago. Then, when he turned his gaze to me, his mouth suddenly opened, and the food he was eating fell from his mouth. Thankfully, he is handsome because it is so gross. ¡°What? ¡°I asked him whileughing. ¡°Am I in heaven already? ¡°Caleb asked out of nowhere ¡°Of course not. You are silly. ¡°I answered him, stillughing Caleb wiped something in his eyes and then closed open his eyes. What is wrong with this guy? ¡°Do you want me to punch your face so that you will know that you are not dreaming? ¡°Rhea asked irritably. Oww looks like someone is jealous. Caleb shook his head; he seemed scared of Rhea. ¡°Anyways beshy, I love your outfit today. ¡°Rheaplimented me in amusement. ¡°Thanks, I really thought that it will not suit me. I am not yet used to it. ¡°I answered her shyly ¡°Everyone here is also amazed and not yet used to it. ¡°Rhea replied whileughing. A chucklees out of my mouth. This day just feels so correct but iplete. I looked around the ssroom but did not see who I was looking for. Where is he? ¡°If you are looking around for your Romeo, he went outside because you are nit here. ¡°Rhea asked teasingly. ¡°Ow, did he said where he was going? ¡°I asked ¡°In the school gate to wait for you, but you are already here. ¡°the guy behind me answered. ¡°Ayieeeeeeeeeeeeee¡± our ssmate shouted in unison I think all the blood in my body went up on my face. It is not because of what he said but because he was hugging me from behind. My heartbeat also went wild. I saw Rhea smirking because of my reaction. Tsk, tsk. I am sure of what Rhea is thinking. Ken suddenly removed his embrace for me when our teacher coughed. ¡°Hey, lovebirds! This is not the ce for you two to be so sweet. Why are you still? Go to the gym, immediately. ¡°our teacher said teasingly. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. We will leave already. Excuse us. ¡°Ken answered our teacher politely. Ken and Caleb exchanged fist bumps, while Rhea waved at me while mouthing ¡°good luck ¡°. I smiled back at her. Ken put his arms on my shoulder and started walking towards the exit. When we were already outside the ssroom, I pinched his ears firmly. ¡°Ouch, it hurts. ¡°he said in aint. ¡°You are taking advantage already, mister. ¡°I irritably told him. ¡°You like it, anyway. ¡°he said while smirking. My face turned red because of what he said. I still managed to reply, ¡°of course not. ¡± After I told him those words, I walked faster until I reached the gymnasium. KEN¡¯S POV I smiled because of the reaction of Alexa, a while ago. It seems like my charm is starting to be effective on her. I will have you, Alexa. I will not stop, especially now that I like you. Yeah, right. I like her. She is the girl I want to spend the rest of my life with, and I will protect her daily. It may sound cheesy, but that is what I felt towards her. I immediately follow her to the gym. When I arrived, the orientation was already starting. I look around to find the woman who made my heart beats again. I saw her with a dark aura. I went near her. As I sit¡­ ¡°Oh, why do you have a dark aura? You are just giggling, a while ago. ¡°I asked her in a teasing manner. She just red at me and answered, ¡°what took you so long?! ¡± ¡°Why? Miss me already? ¡°I answered back. ¡°Miss your face, stop dreaming ¡°, she answered irritably. I smiled because of what she said. She is adorable when she is pissed off. Hay, I really love this girl. ¡°What are you smiling for? Just listen on the orientation. ¡°she said, still irritated. I turned my gaze in front because she might punch me. I remember she said that she is a master in taekwondo. I started listening to the orientation as she said, She must be thankful that I like her. After the orientation, we started rehearsing how to walk on the stage and the dance choreography we would perform. TO BE CONTINUE! CHAPTER 18: NEW STUDENT ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently lying on my bed. We finished our practice for the pageant at six in the evening. We practice how are the proper modelling and our dance presentation. My feet are aching because I have been wearing heels for a long time. I just get my phone and start scrolling on my social media ount. After some time, Ken¡¯s chat heads pop-ups suddenly. ¡°Hey, ¡°he messaged me. ¡°What? ¡°I replied. ¡°You are so harsh. ¡°he replied with a sad face emoticon. ¡°Not really, ¡°I replied with a wink emoji. ¡°Whatever, anyway, I just thought if your feet were not hurting since you are wearing heels since early in the morning. ¡°Ken replied. ¡°It hurts, but I can still manage. ¡°I replied. ¡°I see, but you should not force yourself too much. ¡°he said. ¡°Yes, do not worry too much about me, Mr Valenzu. ¡°I replied to him with a clear, teasing tone. ¡°It is hard to do not to worry about you, Mrs Valenzu. ¡°Ken replied that makes my eye widen. ¡°Who are you calling Mrs Valenzu? Stop messing with me. ¡°I replied to him, pretending to be angry, but deep inside, my heart was jumping around. ¡°Who knows, maybe we will end up together in the end. ¡°he replied. ¡°Your confidence is too high. What if we did not end up together? We are just fake remember. ¡± I closed my eyes after I sent the message. Why it hurts thinking about that thought? A few minutes had already passed, but Ken did not reply to me. I frowned. What happened to him? In order to avoid getting crazy thinking about why Ken did not respond, I put my cell phone on my bed and then went outside my bedroom. I am getting hungry already. I just ate alone since my parents are not here due to their dinner meeting with the investor while my brother is still in his training. After I finished eating, I went back to my bedroom. I grabbed my pajamas and took a half bath shower to calm myself. After twenty minutes, Ibed my hair to dry it up so I could sleep when I noticed my cell phone on the bed. Shoot, I forgot that I was talking with Ken. I immediately got my phone to check if Ken had already sent his reply. My prediction did not go wrong. Ken already replied, which shocked my mind and made my heart beat so fast. ¡°We can make it real if you want. Just say the magic word, my love. ¡± Those words are theposition of his message. I attempted to reply to his chat many times, but I will remove it. What should I tell this guy? What is wrong with him? ¡°Do not be too happy, I am just kidding around. Goodnight. ¡± I almost throw my cell phone after reading his message because of irritation. Aish, what is really wrong with that guy? Oh, why it seems like I am too disappointed? I hit myself because of what was in my mind. I just sent him a like zone and set aside my phone already. That guy is really getting on my nerve, aish. I slept that night that really had a bad mood toward Ken. *** IN THE NEXT DAY *** The next day, I waste the usual time I woke up, so I walked fast towards the ssroom because I would bete after some time. When I arrived at the school, all my ssmates were already present. It is already a few minutes before the start of our first ss. I also noticed that at the back of the ssroom, something was a mob, but I did not bother to join them. I sat down in my seat. ¡°Good morning. ¡°Ken greeted me energetically. ¡°Morning. ¡°I simply replied to him. I still cannot move on from what happenedst night. ¡°Too short greeting, are you angry? ¡°Ken asked while trying to mess around. ¡°Back off, Ken ¡°, I said to him and rolled my eyes. Ken raised his two hands showing that he had surrendered. I sighed after what he did. What precisely is the reason why I am angry? I looked in Rhea¡¯s direction, which was currently looking at me too. I do not know if I was imagining or if there were real worries in the eyes of Rhea. I tried to give her a what is wrong look, but he just shook her head. After some time, our teacher already arrived, so everyone settled down.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good morning, everyone. Does the new student arrive already? ¡°our teacher greeted us, then asked. New student? In the middle of the school year? Is he the same guy who was surrounded by girls at the back? ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am, he is here. ¡°our president answered with undeniable giggles in her voice. Seriously? ¡°Alright, Mr. Mendez. Go here in front and introduce yourself to your ssmates. ¡°our teacher instructed him. Mendez? I think his surname is familiar, but I could not remember where I heard it. The guy stood up and went straight in front. I was in deep shock when I realized who is our new ssmate. I looked down because of my realization. Why of the sudden? Why did hee back? ¡°Hi, everyone! I am James Mendez. It is nice meeting you all, and I hope I will have a meaningful school year with everyone, ¡°he said energetically and with a broad smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Mendez, if it is not too much to asked, I just wanna know why you suddenly transferred here in BEU? I mean, it is already the middle time of the school year. ¡°our teacher asked him, full of curiosity. I firmly clenched my fist because of what I heard. I raise my hand, which is somehow a wrong move since our eyes met. My ghad, I cannot take this anymore. ¡°Yes, Alexa? ¡°our teacher asked me when she noticed I was raising my hand. ¡°May I go out? ¡°I asked our teacher while trying topose myself. ¡°Yes, you may go! ¡°our teacher answered me with a smile on her face. KEN¡¯S POV I just observed Alexa while she was standing. What is wrong with her? She was currently walking towards our ssroom¡¯s exit when she suddenly stopped. I swear, I wanna punch someone because of what I heard. ¡°The only reason I transfer here is because of the woman I love, Alexandra Alcantara¡±, the new student answered. He really had the nerve to emphasize Alexa¡¯s name. How dare he? Everyone gasped for air because of what we heard. Even our teacher has been silent. I closed my fist in anger because of what he said. Is that the reason why Alexa is acting that way? Who is he in the life of the woman I love? Alexa continued walking towards the exit door after being stopped because of what she had heard. On the other hand, the new student had already taken his seat, and our ss continued. I am not my usual self for the whole ss because Alexa is not yet here, and I am worried about her. Where is she? TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 19: BROKEN VOW ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡°The only reason I transfer here is because of the woman I love, Alexandra Alcantara¡± James answered our teacher. He really has the nerve to emphasize my name. How dare he? All of my ssmates gasped for air because of what he said. Even our teacher became silent because of his answer. My eyes looked at Ken. I am unsure if I am imagining things or if he is clenching his fist. I turned my gaze away to Ken and walked towards our ssroom¡¯s exit. I knew that the tears I had been holding for a long time would fall in second at any moment. Why did hee back? I went directly to my mini office and ensured that it was locked after entering. My tears started falling when I saw the picture frame that still disys on my desk. A picture of an almost rtionship that disappears like a bubble. I still clearly remember those days; even those memories gave me heartbreak.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. THIRD PERSON POV ***FLASHBACK *** A boy and a girl happily y on a swing in a children¡¯s park. You will see how contented they are in the arms of each other, and it seems like they own the whole world. ¡°My Alexa, when we grew up, promise me you will do not let anyone court you. I will court you in the future and I will be your future husband. ¡°the little boy said to the girl while smiling. ¡°Of course, my James. I will only marry you and be your future wife. ¡°the little girl happily agreed with the little boy. Then, time flies so fast. The little boy grew up with a handsome face and pleasant personality. And, of course, the little girl grew up beautifully inside out. James fulfilled his promise to Alexa when they were young. James courted Alexa, and eventually, they were officially in a rtionship. Many people around them admire their rtionship and believe that they are a perfect match in heaven. In fact, you cannot easily separate them. The only thingcking for them is to be married and live in one house. Not until ¡­ ALEXA¡¯S POV ( Still shback ) One day before the day of our anniversary, James texted me to meet him in the park. I smiled after I read his message; maybe he had prepared some sort of surprise for me. I immediately went to the park to meet him. I saw him sitting in our favorite spot. I came closer to him and sat beside him. ¡°Hi, hubby. ¡°I happily greeted James. ¡°You are already here, Wifey. I miss you. ¡°James told me with his sincerity in his voice. ¡°C¡¯mon, hubby. We only see each other yesterday, but I miss you too. ¡°I answered back while chuckling in romantic feelings. ¡°Wife, ¡°James called me, so I turned my face to him. ¡°I want to tell you something, ¡°He said in seriousness, making me nervous about it. ¡°What is it, hubby? ¡°I asked him and faked a smile to hide my nervousness. ¡°We are leaving, ¡°James answered, with sadness in her eyes. My world stopped because of what he said. Leaving? Why? ¡°When? ¡°I asked him, trembling and trying to contain my tears. ¡°Tomorrow. ¡°James answered in a low voice. ¡°What? Why all of the sudden? ¡°The tears in my eyes started flowing on my face. ¡°Hush, Wife, ¡°James said,forting me. ¡°When are youing back? ¡°I asked him while crying. James sighed before answering me, ¡°I do not have any idea. Mom and Dad said we might stay there for good. ¡± James answered, making me cry even harder. Why? Why is this happening to us? There are thoughts running through my mind, so I cannot help but ask him. ¡°Does it mean you are breaking up with me? ¡°I asked him in a low voice. ¡°Of course not, wife, you know I love you. ¡°he said with the most convincing voice I ever heard. ¡°And I love you too so much. ¡°I answered with a smile. ¡°I will surelye back, Wife. I will fulfill all my promises to you since we were young. We will get married once I came back, okay? Just wait for me. ¡°James said sincerely. ¡°Yes, I will surely wait for you, Hubby. One, five and even ten years or longer I will wait for you because you are my one and only. I cannot see living my life without you. ¡°I told him sincerely too. ¡°Me too, my love. I cannot imagine a lifetime without you in my life. I am grateful that you love me, my love. ¡°James said and hugged me tight like it was already the end of the world. That same day is thest time we see each other. Our rtionship goes smoothly even though we are far from each other and have different time zones. Our onlymunication was through video calls, whichsted for two years. However, several months after our second anniversary, we only had a short time to talk with each other. I thought he was just busy because his father was already training him as their business¡¯s heir, even at his young age. But one news I heard destroyed everything. The news about him marrying the daughter of their business partner spread in the business world. At first, I could not believe nor ept it because I had myplete trust in the first man and hoped to be thest one with whom I would give my heart and my life. Not until we had the chance to talk to each other through video call. ¡°How are you, wife? ¡°James asked me while smiling in the other line. ¡°You are really getting married, right? ¡°I coldly asked him directly. I tried my best to hide the crack in my voice to prove that I was not weak. I saw the shock on James¡¯ face, but he immediately returned to his senses. ¡°Let me exin. ¡°he said, almost sounding like a plea. ¡°When do you want to tell me about this? Or, you have no intention to tell me. ¡°I asked him rudely. ¡°I am nning to tell you. It is just that I have no strength to tell you because I am scared. ¡°James answered in his seriousness. ¡°Scared about what? Where? ¡°I asked him once again. ¡± I am scared that it will cause you pain. ¡± James answered. His eyes prove that he is telling the truth. ¡± Do you think I am not in pain right now? ¡± I asked him. The tears I have been holding from the start already fall in my eyes. ¡± I am sorry for hurting you now. I love you so much, wife. ¡± James said, trying tofort me. ¡± Then choose, ¡± I told him while crying still. ¡± What? ¡± he asked for pardon. ¡± Choose between me or your fianc¨¦e. ¡± I asked him emphatically. ¡± Do not do this to me, ¡± he pleaded. ¡± No, James, choose. ¡± I asked him once again. Silence surrounded us, which made me cry even more. I think we just reached the end of our love story, which I thought would be endless. ¡± Let¡¯s end this. Let¡¯s break up. ¡± I told him, trying to be courageous. James seemed shocked because of what I said, and the pain was visible in his eyes. I wiped away my tears. I know that he will not choose me. He has no courage to fight for me. He will be unable to fulfil his promise for me of a lifetime. ¡± Please do not do this to me. I love you so much. ¡± his voice started to crack down. ¡± If you cannot choose, I will do it for you. Actually, you do not need to choose if you still love me. This is also the best for the two us. ¡± I said coldly. ¡± No, please. Let¡¯s talked about this first. ¡± James¡¯ tears started to flow in his eyes. I cannot look at him now because I know it will make me unsure of my decision. Be strong, Alexa! ¡± I am sorry, James. It seems like I will not be your future wife anymore. ¡± I told him bitterly. ¡± No, I love you so much, Alexa. ¡± James said even though he was still crying. ¡± But your love is not enough to fight for me and our rtionship, right? ¡± I asked him once again. He became quiet after what I said. I also see how confused he is right now. ¡± How about you? Is your love still strong to fight for me, or maybe you have another man, so it is easy for you to leave me behind. ¡± James asked emphatically. He really had the nerve to reverse it to me. I need to lie to end this. ¡± I love him more than you. No, scratch that. I love him the most and you have no space in my heart anymore. ¡± I answered him, emphasizing each word. I am sorry, James, but I must do this for your family and your future. I knew that time had stopped our world. He cried even more, and it doubled the pain I was feeling. Silence reigned between the two of us. The only sound you will hear in our call is his sobbing. After some time, he wiped away his tears and smiled bitterly. ¡± Then I am letting you go. I am happy that before I get married, you find already the man who will rece me and love you the way I did. Goodbye Alexa ¡± James said, which made my heart break into pieces. Then the call ends, and also our rtionship. That night I cried so hard. But I know I cannot change what my decision was. *** END OF FLASHBACK *** TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 20: THUG OF FEELINGS ALEXA¡¯S POV *Kring Kring * I woke up because of the sound from my phone. I slept because I cried too hard here in my mini office. I checked my phone to see who was calling me, and then my eyes started to widen when I saw that I had more than thirty missed calls from Ken. Maybe, I slept for too long. I went straight to the bathroom to fix myself. My eyes are so red, hays. I really cried again because of him. After I fixed myself, I went back to the ssroom. Our morning ss had just ended, so it was already our lunch break which answered why many students were in the hallway. I entered the ssroom to get my bag because when I asked our teacher if I could be excused, I did not grab my bag with me. I saw Caleb and Rhea with their concerned eyes. ¡± I am okay. ¡± I told them while trying to fake a smile. ¡± Are you sure? How about you go home already? ¡± Rhea asked me. ¡± I cannot, Beshy. We are having rehearsal for the pageant. ¡± I answered. I looked around, but I failed to see who I was finding. Where is he? ¡± Ken is not here. He is still looking for you for a while now. ¡± Caleb said. ¡± I see, my phone is already in low battery, so I cannot contact him. ¡± I told Caleb while sighing. ¡± I will be the one to call him. Stay here for a while, so we will eat our lunch together. ¡± Caleb said and then excused himself. I sat down in my chair. Rhea sat next to me, and then she hugged me. I tried to contain my tears, so they would not fall. ¡± He is not worth it, Alexa. Your tears are so precious to be wasted for him. Be brave. ¡± Rhea said while trying tofort me. Since Ken and Caleb are not yet here, Rhea and I just talked about random things to entertain me and prevent me from overthinking. After a while, Rhea became quiet. I followed where she was looking and was not shocked to see him. Rhea holds my hand tightly. She knew everything about what happened in the past regarding the decision I made. She also knew the pain I experienced because of the first, and I thought thest man I would love. ¡± Can we talk? ¡± James asked me directly. I stood up, grabbed my bag, and motioned Rhea to go outside. I passed through James, but I stopped when he held my hands. I looked at him, irritated. ¡± We have nothing to talked about. ¡± I told him coldly. ¡± You know that we have lots of things to talk especially us. ¡± James told me in seriousness. I smirked because of what he said. He really has the nerve to tell that. ¡± Well, I do not have time for you. And about us, it is already added a long time ago. ¡± I told him courageously. ¡± No, I knew you still love me. ¡± Jamesmented proudly. ¡± You are crazy if you think that way. You should move on already, James. And I think my boyfriend will not appreciate you holding me, so let go. ¡± I told him. Well, it may be a half lie, but who cares. ¡± Really? What is the name of your imaginary boyfriend? Did you really think that I would not now that you never entered in a rtionship after us. ¡± James said while grinning. ¡± You are already outdated. Now, let go of me. ¡± I instructed him coldly while I looked at him sharply. ¡± Now that I am able to hold you once again, I would never let go of you. ¡± James said that made me irritated. I know that what he said has a double meaning. I turned my gaze to whoever was holding my other hand. ¡± Love, ¡± I called him loud enough to make James hear it. The expression of Ken is so nk, and he looks at James sharply. ¡± If I were you, you would let go of Alexa¡¯s hand. ¡± Ken told James coldly. ¡± What if I do not want to? ¡± James said while grinning.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I will not tell you this again, so you better let go of my girlfriend¡¯s hand. ¡± Ken told James once again with an emphasis on each word. James¡¯ hold on my hand was loosened, and I could see in his eyes the pain because of what Ken said. ¡® Why, James? Why are you making things difficult for the two of us ¡® I asked but only through my mind. Ken took the chance to grab me when he noticed that James had already loosened his hold on my hand; that is why he totally let go of me. I just allow Ken to grab me for wherever we are going because of the confusion on my mind. After a while, we stopped. I looked around the ce and realized that we were in the back of the school¡¯s building. Ken gave me his handkerchief, which made me realize I was already crying. ¡± Do you still love him? ¡± Ken asked, but it looked like he was having difficulty questioning it. I got shocked by both his question and his reaction. Where did his questione from? ¡± Well, I guess, silence means yes. ¡± Ken said bitterly after he failed to hear a word from me. I wanted to tell him something, but he said once again, which shocked me. ¡± I want us to be real. ¡± He said once again while looking at my eyes directly, and his voice sounded like a plead. Wait? What? Does it mean he likes me too? Wait, what do you mean by too, self? No, Alexa, it cannot be that I am in love with him. You just what. I sighed; I gave up on you, self. Silence surrounds the two of us. I did not know how to react to what he said. I admit that Ken makes me happy, but I am still too scared. My heart wants it, but my mind does not like it. ¡± Ahm, I ¡± I said stammering. ¡± Do not worry about it. You did not need to answer me now. ¡± Ken said, smiling even though sadness was visible in his eyes. ¡± Ehem! ¡± Ken and I looked around to see who did that. We saw Caleb, who is currently grinning, and Rhea giggling. Seriously? Did they hear everything Ken said? ¡± Well, sorry lovebirds or whateverbel you two have right now but we are hungry already. So if you do not mind, let us go to the cafeteria to have lunch. ¡± Caleb said while chuckling, so Ken red at him. ¡± Yeah, right. Let¡¯s go already. ¡± Rhea seconded while grinning. Rhea and Caleb turned around and started walking. Ken was also walking, so I grabbed his hands, which made him turn his gaze on me. He is confused based on what is all over his face. ¡± Give me some time. ¡± I told him and then started running towards Caleb and Rhea. I did not bother to look behind because I did not know how he would react, but I was smiling here. Well, I guess I also like my fake boyfriend. KEN¡¯S POV ¡± Give me some time. ¡± Alexa said, and then she ran towards Caleb and Rhea. I smiled because of what Alexa said. Does it mean I have a chance with her? I ran in their direction, and we went together to the cafeteria to have our lunch. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 21: PROTECT JAMES¡¯ POV ¡± I will not tell you this again, so you better let go of my girlfriend¡¯s hand. ¡± the guy who held Alexa¡¯s other hand said. I was shocked after hearing what he said, so I loosened my hold on Alexa¡¯s other hand. Alexa looked into my eyes and seemed shocked that I am pain because of what I had heard. Of course, I would be hurt because she was the only woman I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. But due to the situation of our family-ownedpany, I let her go to save our business. The guy holding Alexa immediately grabbed the opportunity to grab Alexa away from me. I just looked in their direction until my eyes could not see them anymore. ¡± Leave them alone. ¡± Rhea threatened me and then passed me through. I smiled bitterly because of what had happened. I am toote already. I waste fixing the problem faced by my family and returned to the woman I love the most. Due to the pain, I am feeling right now, I have decided to skip ss and just went back to my condo. I cannot imagine how I could bear the pain if I saw them full of happiness. Iy down on my bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. I can still remember the day Alexa and I broke up. *** FLASHBACK *** ¡± I love him more than you. No, scratch that. I love him the most and you have no space in my heart anymore. ¡± Alexa¡¯s words really have emphasis. I can clearly see the anger in her eyes. Will she not let me exin my side? Perhaps my exnation is pointless, especially since she already loves someone else. I forced myself to smile at her. ¡± Then I am letting you go. I am happy that before I get married, you find already the man who will love you. Goodbye, Alexa ¡± I said bitterly, and my heart broke into pieces. I could not endure seeing her reaction, so I ended the call. Our rtionship is ended. It is officially finished. * knock knock * ¡± Get out of here, James. Have some embarrassment to Mr. Gomez. ¡± I heard my father shouting outside my room. I smiled bitterly and started fixing myself. I am sure if my father saw me in this state, he would indeed punch me in the face. When I went outside my room, I did not bother to look at him and went straight to the dinner party, which I left when Alexa called. I sat on the bar stool and drank the wine in the front. You cannot me me; I am just a heartbroken man. I was drinking a wine bottle when someone grabbed the bottle I was holding. I felt dizzy when I looked at who did that. Iughed bitterly when I recognized her, my fianc¨¦e, Reba Gomez. ¡± What did you think your doing? Stop this already. ¡± she said angrily. ¡± You do not know anything. The woman I love the most left me because she already knew about us, so gave that bottle back to me. ¡± I angrily said before I tried to grab back the bottle, but I failed. The worst thing was I fell into the ground. ¡± Stand up, James. ¡± she said while trying to help me stand up. ¡± Why are you still so nice to me? ¡± I asked out of nowhere. ¡± It is because I am really nice. If you want to win her back, you need to fix yourself then fix yourpany¡¯s problem as soon as possible. ¡± She said while giving me an encouraging smile. ¡± How about you? ¡± I asked, but it sounded like a whisper. ¡± Do not worry about me. We did not love each other. Besides, I am sure with this beauty of mine, I could find the right one for me. So you! You told me that she is the one for you, so you should fix yourself and win her back. ¡± she said and then helped me to stand. Those words she said to me hit me with realization and brought me to reality. ¡± Thank you. ¡± I sincerely thank her. She just smiled at me and helped me to walk towards my room. She left with no words to say when I finallyid down to bed. ¡± Wait for me, wife. I will be back. ¡± I whispered before I fell into sleep. *** END OF FLASHBACK *** I spent the whole time abroad to help my father establish our business again. It took more than one and a half years of waiting and working, but it is alright because I am also doing this for the woman I love. I still asked for news about her in the Philippines, so I know that she does not have a new boyfriend yet. And about the supposed wedding, Reba helped me to convince our families to stop the marriage. When we got the approval, I immediately grabbed the opportunity to return here to the Philippines, but I had already returned sote. My thoughts ended when I heard my cell phone ringing. Tsk, what did this girl need this time? ¡°Hello! ¡°I irritably greeted her. ¡°Ow, is that how you greeted your future sister-inw? ¡°she said whileughing, which irritated me more. This girl is really getting crazy. ¡°She is happy with her boyfriend, now. ¡°I coldly told her. I heard things being broken on the other line. Is she starting to lose herself? ¡°What did you say? Boyfriend? She had a new boyfriend. ¡°She angrily asked me. ¡°Yes, the name of the guy is Ken Andrew Valenzu. ¡°I said. I even heard how she cussed terrible words and thenughed eventually. Is she really crazy? ¡°Destroy their rtionship, ¡°she said, but it sounded like amand to obey. ¡°No, she is happy already. I do not want her to be hurt. ¡°I refused hermand. ¡°Let us put this way, make a way to destroy their rtionship, or you will not see her alive again. ¡°she said, threatening me. ¡°Do not dare to touch, Alexa. ¡°I said angrily to her. ¡°I am giving you the option, tear them apart or she will die, ¡°she said, giving me goosebumps. I have also heard her horribleughter on the other side. Crap, this girl is so devilish. ¡°Remember I can see your action, anywhere and anytime. Try to tell her this secret and she will eventually die. ¡°she said, threatening me again. She did not let me to talked because she ended the call after she said those words. I need to protect Alexa no matter what happens.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. THE GIRL¡¯S POV I ended my call with James. I smiled; it was really fun ying with their lives on my hand. Taste the revenge of the forgotten. If you are wondering why I am angry with Alexa, she has a big sin against me. ¡°I will take away everything from you, Alexa. Everything. I will not leave anything to you, especially Ken. I will take everything back. All things that should be mine. ¡± TO BE CONTINUED! Chapter 22: A SANDAL AND A KISS ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently in our school¡¯s stadium because our rehearsal for the intermission number of the candidates on the coronation night will start in a bit. It has been a while since I began to frown because Ken is not yet here. After we had eaten earlier, he immediately left, saying he would just get something from his car. He also said I should go to the stadium first, and he would just follow me, but he was still not here. That guy is really getting on my nerve. Prepare himself because I am gonna punch him for making me wait. My thoughts about murdering Ken stopped when someone approached me, that made me sick. Tsk, I almost forgot about them. ¡± Well, well, look who is here? The nerd turns to campus queen wanna be. ¡± Tiffany said, trying to mock me. ¡± Well, well look who is here? The campus queen wanna-be who is insecure to a nerd.¡± I said while imitating her voice. She rolled her eyes because of what I did. If she thought that I would back down from her bullying, not anymore. ¡± You! ¡± she said while pointing her fingers at my face. I pped her finger, which made her re at me. ¡± Are you done making yourself a clown? ¡± I asked while grinning to annoy her. I noticed that the audience started to gather around us. But, unlike before, I would not back down anymore from this girl. I have experienced enough.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Me? A clown? In this beauty? Maybe you are pertaining to yourself, NERD! ¡± she said while emphasizing the word nerd, and eventually, she flipped her hair. I rolled my eyes. ¡± Beauty? Where? With excessive amount of makeup you are wearing; I could not see it. ¡± I said to tease her. ¡± Gosh, this is what I meant when I say wear your sses properly nerd so that you will see. ¡± shemented. ¡± I do not want to because if I wear it, I will be able to see your scary face. ¡± I replied, ¡± Gosh, you are not expert on appreciating beauty. Well, it is eptable because your level of beauty is exotic. ¡± she said while grinning. ¡± Do notpare me to you because you are out of my league, and I will never stand down to your level. ¡± I bravely told her. Many of the audience gasped for air because of what I said. I would not let this girl bully someone again. I am just putting her in the right ce. ¡± You! You are just brave because of Ken. If he is not here, you will still be a nobody. ¡± she angrily told me. Tsk, she really had the nerve to make Ken involved here. I smiled sweetly at her to annoy her more and said, ¡± Well, I must say that I am lucky because I am his girlfriend. ¡± ¡± Savor it until you can feel it. Because I am sure he will be the next campus king, and I will still be the campus queen. Then after that, he would wake up and realize the truth that we are the perfect match. ¡± she said, which made me irritable. ¡± You know what, I pity you. You are so pathetic. I may not have a crown on my head nor look like a princess to your eyes, but Ken chose me over you. ¡± I irritably said to her, which I hope made her wake up in her daydream. ¡± Oh, really? Who knows, maybe you used love potion to have him, ¡± she mockingly remarked. ¡± I am not like you. I will not copy any cheap tricks from you. ¡± I said to her. ¡± You! I will make sure that you will lose thispetition. ¡± she angrily said. ¡± She may lose thispetition, but she will never lose me. ¡± the guy said while walking in our direction with a smile. Some of those who heard what he said giggle in romantic excitement they are feeling. But I frowned because of what he said. Did he expect that I would lose? He came closer to me and grabbed my waist towards him. I felt like all the blood in my body flowed on my face because of how red my cheeks were right now. ¡± But you know, I know she will win thispetition because a king like me only needs the woman of my life to be my queen. ¡± Ken said, then he looked at me with a smile. I pinched him on his side. He threw lots of punch lines already, enough for sweets. Tiffany angrily walked out; she was really pissed off. The students also slowly walked away from the scene. When they all left, I looked at this guy and frowned, which made him confused. ¡± What? What did I do this time? ¡± he innocently asked me. ¡± What took you so long? Where did you go? ¡± I asked while raising my right eyebrow. Ken smiled at me, which made lines on my forehead because of confusion. ¡± Did you miss me? ¡± he asked, with a mischievous smirk on his lips. ¡± No, ¡± I answered shortly. Ken acted like he was in pain, which made meugh. ¡± See this girl, I am hurt; then sheughed at me. ¡± she said while pretending that he was wiping the tears from his eyes. ¡± Che! What took you so long? ¡± I asked once again. Of course, I am curious about where this guy went that he took so long to be back. ¡± Here. ¡± Ken said while giving me a paper bag. ¡± What is inside? ¡± I asked in curiosity after I epted the paper bag. ¡± See to yourself, ¡± he said while being grumpy. I raised my right eyebrow because of what he said before I opened the paper bag that he gave me. Inside the paper bag is a box. I opened it, and I was amazed at what was inside. It is a t sandal with a glittering design, making me fall in love with it. So beautiful! I stopped being mesmerised when Ken spoke. ¡± Do you like it? ¡± he asked. ¡± No, I do not like it. I actually love it. ¡± I said like a kid that had a candy. I heard him chuckle. ¡± I am happy that you love it. I had a hard time finding your size. Thankfully, Rhea told me. ¡± Ken exined. ¡± It is really beautiful. ¡± I said. I am really out of words right now. ¡± Try to wear it, so we can see if it fits you. ¡± He instructed. I immediately remove the heels I am wearing and wear the sandals Ken gave me. It really fits perfectly to my feet. ¡± You look more beautiful with that sandals. ¡± hemented. I smiled, ¡± thank you! But it is not yet my birthday. ¡± I confusedly remarked. I was wondering why he gave me this out of nowhere. ¡± I know. I just want you to be morefortable while having dance practice. Additionally, it is better so that you would not hurt your feet because of wearing heels. ¡± He exined. ¡± Super thank you, Ken. I appreciate it. ¡± I said with sincerity. I am out of words. I am just so happy that he gave me this one. It is really my first time receiving that type of gift ¡± Anything for you. ¡± he said, then winked at me. ¡± Students, kindly fall in line now so we can start practicing how you walk. ¡± our instructor ordered. Our attention shifted to the announcement made by our instructor, who was currently on the stage. I immediately remove the sandals I am wearing and wear my heels again. It is a must that we wear heels every time we practice walking on the stage. After I wore my heels, I returned the sandals to their box and secured them with my other belongings. Ken and I went to our line to start the modelling. After almost one hour, we finished practicing the modelling. Ouch, my feet hurt. ¡± Okaydies and gentlemen, we will have 10 minutes break. Then we will practice your intermission number for the coronation night. Okay? ¡± our instructor energetically said. ¡± Alright. ¡± we answered in unison. Everyone immediately went to the benches to sit and rest. I also went where my things were and sat down. After sitting down, I removed my heels and immediately noticed the blisters on my feet. I closed my eyes because of the pain I was feeling right now. I am not really used to wearing heels. ¡± Water. ¡± Ken said while giving me the bottled water he was holding. ¡± Thanks, ¡± I said, epted the bottled water, and immediately drank. Ken sat down beside me and drank his water too. I reached for my foot and massaged it. Every time I reached a point on my foot, I really felt the pain, so I just closed my eyes to hide the pain I was feeling. I immediately opened my eyes when I felt someone was teaching my foot. ¡± What are you doing? ¡± I asked Ken on my, shocked. ¡± Sssh, let me do it. ¡± He said while carefully massaging my feet. ¡± Ouch! ¡± I eximed in pain when his hand touched the blister I had on my foot. ¡± Why? Did you have sprain? Wounds? ¡± Ken asked while checking my foot. After a while, Ken saw the blister on my foot. He reached for his bag and got a band-aid from his emergency pouch. Did he join boy scout when he was young? After getting the band-aid, he gently put it on my blister. I smiled because of what he did. He is really a gentleman. ¡± You should wear the sandals for the remaining time of our rehearsal, and then tomorrow bring heels that have an allowance, so that you will not have new blister. ¡± he instructed me. ¡± Thank you. ¡± I said. ¡± If your thank you will make me rich, I am sure that I will be rich, now. ¡± Ken said while trying to contain hisughter. ¡± Hmp! Atleast I know how to give thanks, ¡± I said. ¡± Hmm, when could I hear you say I love you. ¡± Ken asked in seriousness which made my cheeks turn red. This guy is really making me crazy. I was ready to answer him when our facilitator called us to start the rehearsal again. I immediately wore the sandals Ken gave me while he fixed himself. After a while, our rehearsal begins again. Sometimes, Tiffany bumped me on purpose, which made me trip. Thankfully Ken is faster in catching me. This girl really loves to make a scene. I red at Tiffany because of what she was doing, but she just smirked at me. We started to dance again, and when we were on the step where I needed to turn over, Tiffany bumped me, making me trip. I closed my eyes and prepared myself to hit the floor, but a few minutes had passed, yet I did not feel anything. I opened my eyes which somehow made me regret it right away. I am currently on top of Ken while our lips are sealed together. Oh my, did we just kiss again?! TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 23: CONCERN ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently lying on my bed because I am too tired due to the rehearsal earlier for the pageant. The coronation night was fast approaching, so we are full swing on the rehearsals. If you are wondering what happened after that incident, it went like this. *** FLASHBACK *** A few moments passed, yet I still did not feel like I was on the rough floor, so I decided to open my eyes to see what had happened. My eyes widened when I realized what Ken and I looked like. It seemed like he caught me before I fell entirely down to the floor; however, our lips were sealed. ¡± Ahem! ¡± I heard our trainer fake a cough. We immediately got up, and I lowered my head because of embarrassment. Gosh, it is too embarrassing. ¡± Okay, let us have five minutes water break. It seemed like Ms. Alexa needed rest because of the ¡®ident¡¯, ¡± our trainer said maliciously, making my face red. Some of the candidates started sitting on the bleachers. As for me, I am holding my right foot. I felt something painful down there. ¡± Are you okay? ¡± Ken worriedly asked me. ¡± Yes, I will just go to the restroom, ¡± I replied while hiding the pain I was feeling right now. I do not want him to worry about me. Ken simply nodded after what I said, so I started walking towards the gymnasium¡¯s exit. I tried my best to endure the pain, so Ken would not notice something wrong with how I was walking. The only thing running through my mind is I need to leave this ce because of embarrassment about what happened. When I exited the gymnasium, I visited the clinic to let them check what was wrong with my right foot. When I arrived, the school doctor immediately attended to my need. ¡± What happened? ¡± the doctor asked. ¡± I tripped my foot while practicing for the pageant earlier. May you check how severe it is? ¡± I politely answered him. The school doctor simply nodded and started checking my right foot. It is swollen a little bit. It seemed like my fall was really bad, even though Ken had caught me. My nervousness doubled when I noticed the school doctor shaking his head while looking at my right foot. ¡± Is there any problem? ¡± I nervously asked the school doctor. ¡± I will be honest to you. You really had a bad fall. In my estimate, it will take 2-3 weeks before you can fully recover from that sprain, ¡± the school doctor concernedly exined. ¡± What? It is not possible. The coronation night will happen next week, ¡± I sadly said. I could not help but to feel bad because of what happened. ¡± I suggest that you go home now and rest it. Also, drink the prescribed medicine to kill the pain and just rest. Hoping that you could recover right away, ¡± the school doctor instructed. ¡± I will keep that in mind, thank you. ¡± I replied and let out a heavy sigh. The doctor left me afterwards, so I made a call to the house to ask my driver to fetch me here at school. I did not want to make more trouble, especially since the coronation night was fast approaching. After a few minutes, my driver entered the clinic and helped me to exit the school premises. He carefully drove me home. *** END OF FLASHBACK *** I simply let out a heavy sigh before I decided to sit down on my bed. I looked at my right foot, which was bandaged yet swollen. ¡± Haist, what should I do? ¡± I whispered in the air. *knock, knock * I stopped thinking about my right foot when I heard a simultaneous knock on my bedroom door. I put my right foot under my nket to hide it from whoever knocked on my door. I really do not want anyone to worry about me. ¡± Come in, ¡± I shouted because I could not stand up to open the door for whoever was outside. I sat straight when Caleb, Rhea and Ken entered my bedroom. Shocks, their timing is too bad to visit me, especially Ken. ¡± Oh? Were you preparing to sleep? It is still early. Five in the afternoon, to be exact, ¡± Calebmented, then sat down on the sofa next to my bed. ¡± So? What are youining about? You are just here to disturb her, ¡± Rhea said while frowning. ¡± Tsk. I am here to join this lover boy, ¡± Caleb said while grinning at Ken. Ken grabbed a pillow and threw it to Caleb¡¯s face. ¡± Ouch, ¡± I shouted in pain because Rhea identally hit my right foot when she sat down on my bed. Caleb, Ken, and Rhea looked at me, so I immediately kept my tears from falling even though they were hurting. I looked at them while faking a smile. ¡± Rhea identally sat down on my foot which hurt me, ¡± I lied while faking a smile, hoping they would believe me. Caleb and Rhea nodded after hearing my exnation while Ken stood up from where he was seated and went closer to my bed. He tried to remove my nket, but I grabbed it, so he could not see my foot. ¡± Let go! ¡± Ken said in authority. ¡± No, the short I am wearing is too short, ¡± I lied once again, but it did not make him move. ¡± Alexa, one!¡± Ken firmly said, which made me silently gulp. He was too serious. Caleb and Rhea did not know how they could stop us because we were still holding firmly to the nket. I painfully closed my eyes when Ken identally hit my right foot. Due to what he did, I lost my grip on the nket, and Ken sessfully removed it. Rhea¡¯s eyes widened when she saw my right foot, while Caleb seemed shocked about what he saw. I got no strength to see how Ken reacted, especially his gaze. His fist is actually closed firmly. ¡± What happened to that?! ¡± Rhea hysterically shouted. I looked away from them. ¡± It is nothing. It is an ident, ¡± I lied three times in a row already. ¡± Is it because of what Tiffany did to you? ¡± Ken asked firmly. ¡± I am fine, ¡± I replied and looked at his eyes; that is on fire right now. ¡± What? What did that witch did to you again? She is too much, I would pick a fight on that witch, ¡± Rhea angrilymented. Caleb went to Rhea to calm her down. On the other hand, I could feel how Ken was intently looking at me. I looked at him once again. ¡± I am really fine. If I will rest, I can recover faster, ¡± I tried to convince him with a smile. ¡± Why did you still not tell me about it, ¡± he asked angrily. ¡± It is simply a small thing, far from being dangerous, ¡± I courageously replied. ¡± Small thing? ¡± He repeated what I said with unbelief. Caleb, Rhea, and I got shocked by the sudden rise in Ken¡¯s voice. It was the first time I heard his voice this loud. ¡± We will just get something to drink downstair, ¡± Caleb said out of nowhere and started grabbing Rhea to the exit¡¯s door and mmed it down. Silence reigns between Ken and me for a few minutes. ¡± Sorry, ¡± I calmly apologized to him to break our silence. Ken let out a heavy sigh before he sat down beside me. ¡± Even if it is small or big, still if concerns you, you should still tell me, ¡± Ken calmly said. ¡± I just do not want anyone worry about me, ¡± I responded. ¡± I am your boyfriend; it is my duty to protect you. ¡± I could see how sincere he was while saying those words through his eyes. ¡± You do not owe me anything, especially responsibility. We are fake, remember. ¡± I said then immediately looked away. It felt like something pinch me in my chest because of what I said. I felt shocked when Ken smoothly held my face and made me look at him. He also hold my hand afterwards. ¡± Our rtionship maybe fake, but there is one truth, ¡± he said and then guided my hand towards his chest for me to touch it. ¡± I love you, ¡± Ken sincerely continued what he was saying which made my heart pounding more. ¡± Snack is ¡ª- ¡± Caleb stopped from what he was saying because of our reaction. ¡± Oh? What happened to you two? Why are you blushing, Alexa? And, Ken, why are you sitting in the floor? ¡± Caleb asked in wonder.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When he opened the door, I immediately grabbed my hand back and slightly pushed Ken which made him fall from the bed. ¡± Ah, nothing. It is too hot here, ¡± I answered and then let out a sigh. Caleb and me gazed back to Ken who currently standing up and holding his back while massaging it. Caleb put down the food he brought to the table and sat down to the sofa. ¡± Oh? What happened to you, Ken? ¡± Rhea asked when she entered. ¡± It is because our friend wants to swim, but he wanted it in the floor, ¡± Caleb replied while grinning, so Ken throw him two pillows. ¡± I do not know what you two talking about. I honestly do not get it, ¡± Rhea said in confusion. ¡± Let us just eat. I am hungry, ¡± I said to change the conversation. Caleb and Rhea simply nodded and started eating. While Ken decided to sat beside me. ¡± Sorry ¡± I whispered to him, and he just smiled at me. Afterward, he went back his focus to eating. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 24: SEE YOU? ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently lying my face on my palm located on my desk because of the boredom I am feeling due to my History ss. Aside from the fact that this was a history ss, my teacher¡¯s voice sounded like a luby, adding to my boredom. I let out a heavy sigh because of my boredom. I glimpse at my wristwatch and realize it is almost time to go home, so I just focus my attention on my teacher¡¯s discussion while waiting for the bell to ring. ¡± ss dismissed! ¡± our teacher announced and immediately left our ssroom. I stood up from my chair and stretched my upper body before arranging my stuff in my bag. After putting my things in my bag, I asked Rhea if we could go home already since this day was too tiring for me. Also, I am starting to feel something painful on my right foot, but good thing that it did not swell more. ¡± Let us go, ¡± I told Caleb and Rhea. ¡± Okay, let us get going, ¡± Rhea agreed. ¡± I would separate from you girls; I will pay a visit with Ken to the gymnasium. See you tomorrow Alexa. You too, ugly Rhea. ¡± Caleb said and ran as fast as he could afterward. It is a good thing that Caleb ran because, for sure, Rhea will punch him because of what he said. If you are looking at Ken, he is not here. He was at the pageant rehearsal. On the other hand, I excused myself from the rehearsal due to my injury. ¡± Argh! That guy really getting on my nerves, ¡± Rhea eximed in frustration, which made meugh. ¡± And why are youughing, ¡± she said hysterically. ¡± As far as I remember, my grandparents started their love story that way. ¡± I jokingly said to Rhea andughed. ¡± Duh, never as in N-E-V-E-R. Besides, Sebastian is more handsome than him, ¡± Rhea defended herself. ¡± Whatever beshy. How many years had passed, you should move on from that feelings, ¡± I frankly said to her. The aura of Rhea changed, and she became silent. Ops, it seemed like my words hurt her. ¡± Sorry, ¡± I regretted apologizing to her. ¡± It is alright. I already epted it. Just like our lesson in Math about asymptote, we can be near to each other but will never destined to be in each other¡¯s arm, ¡± Rhea sadly responded. ` I could not help but hug her because of what she said. My brother is her childhood crush, but her feelings toward my brother deepen as time goes by. However, my brother does not care or maybe did not notice the feelings of Rhea towards him. ¡± May I join your duo hug? ¡± we heard Caleb speak, so Rhea and I let go of our hug and looked at him. I also saw Ken widely smiling at me. Aish, I might melt because of the way he looked at me. My cheeks automatically turned red because of what I thought. ¡± Ouch! ¡± I came back to reality when I heard Caleb exim in pain. It seemed like he was hit by Rhea. ¡± So what now? Who are you calling ugly earlier? ¡± Rhea asked Caleb while grinning. It seemed like she had shrugged off what we talked about earlier already. ¡± Even with how many times you punch me, you will still be ugly, ¡± Caleb argued, then started running inside the ssroom. Rhea also started running to catch Caleb, who wasughing while he was running inside the ssroom. I could not help but shake my head when I saw Rhea running while holding a broom, but she had difficulty catching Caleb. I think Rhea forgot that Caleb is an athlete. I am sure she will get tired of running after Caleb. ¡± How was your day? ¡± I heard Ken ask, so I looked at him, who currently leaning against the wall. ¡® Wait, why he looks so handsome in that pose, ¡® my mindmented, so I mentally pped myself because of that thought. ¡± It is all right. Happy, ¡± I replied while smiling. ¡± Really? Even without me? ¡± Ken childishly asked. ¡± Idiot! Why are you here, by the way? The rehearsal is until 7PM, right? ¡± I asked to change our conversation flow because I was sure that would end in sweetness overload. ¡± Yes, I just excused for a while in order for me to see you off, so I am here, ¡± He exined as he went closer to me and grabbed my bag. My eyebrow automatically raised after what he said. ¡± I can handle myself. Beside, my driver will fetch me, so you should not burden yourself about me, ¡± I told him. ¡± You are not a burden to me, ¡± He replied, smiling. I looked away from him because I felt like I was blushing because of what he said. What did this man do to me that I am acting this way towards him? ¡± Let us go already, so you caneback in the gymnasium earlier, ¡± I said without looking at him. ¡± All right, let us go. ¡± He agreed. I almost jumped off due to shock when he held my waist. I immediately remove his hand from my waist. ¡± I am alright. I can handle myself, ¡± I said after being shocked at what he did. ¡± I would just provide you support, I would not do anything, ¡± He said. ¡± I am really okay. Beside, I am not used to that, ¡± I ufortably responded. ¡± Is that so? Are you sure that you really can? ¡± He asked once again to confirm that I could. ¡± Yes. Beside, I know that when I fall, you will surely catch me, ¡± I replied to assure him. ¡± You should tell me anytime because I am always ready to catch you, ¡± He replied, smiling, then winked at me. Why it seemed like what he said had two meanings? ¡± Aish, you really know lot of nonsense, ¡± I angrily said and started walking. ¡± How about you two? Are you staying here, or we will send you to the nearest church for your wedding ceremony? ¡± Ken maliciously asked Caleb and Rhea while grinning. Rhea went closer to me while frowning. She also seemed tired after she tried to catch Caleb. On the other hand, Caleb is stillughing his heart out. I noticed how he looked at Rhea, and I was confident I could smell something fishy about that look. ¡± Let us go. I really hate that man, ¡± Rhea said angrily. I did my best not tough at how she looked and spoke. ¡± Let¡¯s go, ¡± I said, then put my arms over her arms. Then, we started walking toward the school¡¯s parking lot, where Caleb¡¯s car was parked. I also asked my driver to fetch me here. ¡± Are you not going home with me? ¡± Caleb asked while facing Rhea. ¡± I do not want to, ¡± Rhea replied and rolled her eyes afterward. My right eyebrow raised because of what I heard. What is this going home thing about?! ¡± Okay, I am easily persuaded, ¡± Caleb responded. ¡± Anyway, I will get going. Bye, bye, Alexa. I will see you in the apartment, bro. ¡± Caleb said before hopping into his car and started driving away. I saw how Rhea¡¯s face changed and how she was left dumbfounded. ¡± You are really hard to get, ¡± Imented. ¡± Tsk, what did he expect? I will bow to his knee for him to send me home, ¡± Rhea irritably said. ¡± Caleb acted that way, but, you know, he is a goodman, ¡± Ken said. ¡± He is a goodman, ¡± I seconded what Ken said. ¡± Tsk, you really tried to went against me, ¡± Rhea said while frowning. ¡± Come with me. I will send you home first, before I go home, ¡± I said to Rhea. ¡± Yay, you are really the best bestfriend, ¡± Rhea eximed and immediately hugged me. Rhea and I heard Ken chuckle because of what we did, so we rolled our eyes at him. After some time, my driver had already arrived. Rhea entered the car right away while I faced Ken to get my stuff that he had been carrying for a long time.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± We will get going. Thank you for sending me here in the parking lot. You can go back to the gymnasium, ¡± I said while smiling after I got my stuff. ¡± Sure, take care. See you, ¡± he said while smiling at me. ¡± See you? ¡± I asked in wonder after hearing what he said. ¡± Ah, nothing. Go home already, ¡± Ken said and ran towards the gymnasium afterward. I just shrugged off how he reacted and just went inside the car. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 25: STRESSFUL DINNER ALEXA¡¯S POV After I apanied Rhea to her house, my driver immediately drove straight to my home. When we reached my house, I simply thanked my driver for sending me home safe and sound, then I entered my house. I went straight to the dining area because I knew it was already dinner time, and I hoped to eat with my family. However, my eyes widened in surprise because of the person sitting rxedly in one of the chairs. ¡°What are you doing here?! ¡°I eximed and pointed my finger at him. ¡°I was the one who invited him here, Alexa, ¡°my father answered. I shifted my attention to Dad and looked at him with visible confusion in my eyes. ¡°Look, your uncle Chris called me and informed me that James is here in the country. Since our families have some history, I invited him to join us in dinner like the old times, ¡°my father exined. I just nodded after hearing my father¡¯s exnation because I knew I could not do anything even if I was against it. Especially since James already sitting rxed in the chair. I put my things first in the side near the dining table and sat in my chair parallel to James¡¯s chair. ¡°How is your day, sweetie? ¡°my mother asked sweetly. Maybe she also did that to clear up the tension in our atmosphere. ¡°It went fine, Mom, and happy, ¡°I smiled while answering her question. ¡°So, I have heard that you and Alexa was actually ssmates. ¡°my fathermented and gazed at James. ¡°Yes, uncle. ¡°James politely confirmed. ¡°So, whying back all of the sudden? ¡°Dad asked in curiosity, which made me silent. ¡°I think you know the reason, uncle,¡± James politely replied and looked at me. I raised my right eyebrow because of what he did. ¡°Well, Alexa is single, and your rtionship ended on good terms. Who knows, right. Just like the old saying, ¡°Love is sweeter the second time around,¡± Dad said and giggled like he was watching an unfolding love story. Well, I understand why Dad acted that way. Actually, Dad really likes James for me. Maybe he really witnessed how James and I were, but those ended long ago. My attention shifted to James when I heard his fake cough. ¡°Single? ¡°James asked Dad, but his eyes were still on me. ¡°Yes, right, princess? ¡°Dad asked while looking at me too. I silently gulped multiple times because of what my father asked. My mother was the only one in the family who knew about Ken and me. I tried to answer him, but the doorbell suddenly sounded, so my attention shifted to it. ¡± Nanny, may you open the door, maybe my visitor is here, ¡± my mother instructed while smiling. ¡± You did not told me you also have a visitor, honey,¡± my fathermented. ¡± Yes, well technically, he is not a visitor, he is also part of our family,¡± Mom replied and gave me a malicious stare. ¡± Good evening, auntie, uncle, ¡± the visitor politely greeted my parents. Wait, his voice is familiar. Out of curiosity, I looked at the one who spoke, and my eyes widened when I saw Ken. ¡± What are you doing here?!¡± I eximed in surprise. Gosh, how many times would I be surprised tonight? ¡± Auntie invited me here,¡± Ken replied, smiling, and walked toward me. ¡± You should sit down, Ken, so we can start eating already, ¡± my mother happily said. Ken nodded and sat down beside me. The broad smile he had changed into a scary face because of the man sitting parallel to me. Oh great, I was not able to answer my father¡¯s question, and then Ken arrived. I could imagine how stressful this dinner would be. ¡± You are here,¡± Ken coldly greeted James, so I pinched him on his waist, shifting his attention to me. ¡± Dad invited him here, I just knew when I saw him, ¡± I exined. Wait, why am I exining myself? Ken simply nodded and looked at James once again. I could feel the tension between them just because them staring sharply at each other. I fake a cough to get their attention. ¡± Let us eat, ¡± I said after sessfully getting their attention. We started eating in silence afterward. However, after some time, James broke down the silence. ¡± Alexa, I remembered that you love tocino, have some, ¡± James said and gave me the te with tocino on it. ¡± Thank you, ¡± I said and faked a smile at him. What is he trying to do?! ¡± Do you want some? ¡± I asked Ken, who was seated beside me. He seemed shocked because of my question. ¡± Ah, sure. ¡± Ken said while smiling, which made me smile too. ¡± By the way, ¡± Dad said, maybe to get our attention which sessfully happened. We silently waited for the following words he gonna say. ¡± Is there someone trying to court my daughter in school?¡± Dad asked in seriousness. ¡± There is/Yes, ¡± Ken and James answered in unison, which made me close my eyes. Gosh, I could see disaster arising in the atmosphere. ¡± Really? You did not told me anything about him, princess?¡± Dad said and looked at me. ¡± I am too busy dad, but I will tell you about it next time, ¡± I quickly responded while silently praying that he would not ask more. ¡± Is that so? If he did not have courage to court you here, then I am more approve about the thought of you and James getting together, ¡± my fathermented. I could feel that Ken¡¯s aura changed as well as the way he angrily looked. Just what I thought, this dinner turned out stressful and disastrous. ¡± Dad, what James and I had was all in the past. That ended long time ago.¡± I firmly replied to Dad, but I was looking at James. ¡± We could not know it for sure, beside, it is hard to forget your first love, ¡± my father responded. Silence surrounded us, and I could also feel something awkward. Gosh, why is this happening? Silence only broke down in the midst of us when Ken¡¯s phone beeped. He immediately checked who had texted and put his phone back in his pocket. ¡± Sorry, auntie, uncle. Something came up and I need to go home, ¡± Ken politely informed my parents. ¡± Is that so? Such a waste because you were just started eating, ¡± my mother sadly replied. ¡± It is okay, maybe next time. It is an emergency, ¡± Ken responded. ¡± Our driver could drove you home, Ken, ¡± my father suggested. ¡± Thanks uncle, but I brought my car with me, ¡± Ken politely rejected my father¡¯s offer.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± All right, be careful in driving, ¡± my father reminded him. ¡± Thank you, ¡± Ken thanked my father, then stood up and started walking. ¡± Wait, Ken,¡± I called him, so he stopped and looked at me. ¡± I will just apany him until in our gate, ¡± I said to mom and dad, Mom and Dad nodded unison, so I ran in Ken¡¯s direction. We walked out of the house together with silence in the surrounding. We arrived right away at his car, but he was not saying a word, so I took the initiative to talk to him. ¡± What are you thinking? ¡± I asked. ¡± The things your father said, ¡± Ken simply replied. ¡± What was it exactly?¡± I asked once again. ¡± When he said that it was really hard forgetting about your first love, ¡± He coldly responded. ¡± Are you jealous? ¡± I foolishly asked while poking his waist. I did that because I was not used to seeing him acting this way. ¡± Yes, ¡± Ken replied shortly but made me silent. ¡°I am jealous because I knew that he is your first love, and me? I am just your fake boyfriend,¡± He added. ¡°Ken ¡ª¡± I called his name, but he cut me off. ¡°You should go back, maybe they are waiting for you. As for me, I should get going,¡± Ken said and smiled bitterly at me. He messed up my hair, immediately entered his car, and drove it fast out of our house¡¯s gate. DID HE LEAVE ME DUMBFOUNDED?! TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 26: DISCOVER ALEXA¡¯S POV A few minutes had passed before I recovered from the shock when Ken left me dumbfounded. That idiot, he did not bother to hear me out, then he had the nerve to be angry with me and tell me that he was jealous. Argh! Frustrating. I heaved a heavy sigh before going back inside the house. However, I was shocked when I saw James leaning against the wall near the house¡¯s entrance. ¡® How long he had been there? Did he heard what Ken and I talked about.¡¯ my mind could not help to wonder. I shook my head to disregard what I was thinking and started walking toward the front door. However, before I passed through where James was, I heard him speak, which made me stop. ¡± So, he is your fake boyfriend, ¡± I heard James speak, so I turned to him and saw how maliciously his smile was. ¡± It is none of your business,¡± I firmly answered. ¡± So that is why uncle did not know that you were not single. You two have fake rtionship, ¡± Jamesmented. ¡± Even we are fake or not, you have nothing to say,¡± I angrily responded to him. ¡± Well, I have, wife. ¡± James said while grinning, and he called me wife with a firm emphasis. ¡± Stop James before I forgot what we had before, ¡± I threatened him. ¡± I know that you could not forget me, Alexa, ¡± James confidently said and walked towards me, which made me walk backward too. Since I was walking backward, I tripped over something, but James was fast enough to grab me. Due to the strength he used to pull me, I could not help but hug him unconsciously. When I returned to my senses, I immediately pushed him away. ¡± You are too confident to yourself, James. And, what we had in the past has nothing significant to me now. Besides, can you just leave me alone. Learn to respect your fianc¨¦e,¡± I said firmly and bravely to him. ¡± I do not have one, ¡± James replied in a calm manner. ¡± Liar. ¡± I replied shortly. ¡± Ouch,ing from you? Who between us is the real liar?¡± He asked. How dare he?! ¡± Do not everpare me to yourself. Move on James, we are over. ¡± I angrily told him and turned my back to him. ¡± Just like the old you, fierce outside but still soft inside. But I hope you will let me exin what really happened. I do not have a fianc¨¦e anymore. We decided to cut off the arranged wedding?¡± James tried to exin himself, which made me look at him again. ¡± What do you mean arrange wedding?¡± I asked in confusion because of his revtion. ¡± Yep, what really happened was I was arranged to someone, but because of my love for you, I fought hard even if we broke up. The good news was the wedding would not push through, so I decided to return her. And now I know that your rtionship with him is fake, I will win you back, ¡± James determinedly said, and I saw how sincere his eyes were when he exined everything. ¡± Toote James, toote. ¡± I straightforwardly said. ¡± Do you love him enough? ¡± He asked. A few minutes had passed since our eyes met, and no one dared to cut it off. However, I first looked away because I felt weak, with his eyes showing me different emotions. This is impossible!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I still have the same effect sa iyo Alexa. I know you love me still so why could we not start over again? ¡± James confidentlymented. ¡± You are delusional. Go home now. I will just tell Mom and Dad that you left because something came up,¡± I said and turned back at him again. ¡± If you love him, you will answer me in an instant. Think about it, Lex. ¡± those are thest words I heard James speak before I closed the front door. How could he question my feelings about Ken and about him?! JAMES¡¯ POV I saw how the woman I love turned her back on me. Maybe the question I asked her seemed like a punch to the moon, but I needed to do this to protect her from that crazy woman. I bitterly smiled when their front door closed. I have really a long way to climb to win her back. To win the only woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. I hopped into my car and drove straight to my condo. As I entered my condo, I immediatelyy down on my bed because I was nning to sleep. However, before I could close my eyes, my phone rang. I checked who the caller was and answered the call while frowning. ¡± What?! ¡± I answered the call while being hot-headed. ¡± Tsk, tsk, why are you angry this time? Did she reject you? ¡± The girl on the other side of the call asked. ¡± Not your concern, what do you want?! ¡± I harshly asked her. ¡± It is in my concern dear, you know, I am a short-tempered person, move now, or I will move,¡± She said, threatening me. ¡± They are fake. It will be easy to break them up. ¡± I confidently said to her. I heard how devilish herughter was from the other side. How could she do this to Alexa?! ¡± Really? Then, make it easier. I aming back very soon; I know you do not want her to be hurt when I came back. I will surely get everything from her, well, except you because you are not my type, ¡± she confidently said. As if I like her?! ¡± What really happened to you? How could you do this to her? You are too bad. ¡± I asked in wonder because I could not believe what had happened to her. ¡± I am being nice because I will let her have you. Afterall, she is the reason why everyone thought I died. ¡± she angrily responded. ¡± Well, even her thought that you really died, ¡± I said to defend Alexa from her. ¡± She did not find me! She left me and it makes my life a living hell,¡± I could hear how she actually eximed in anger because of what I said. ¡± I hope before youe back into their life, you already forgive her because you know she does not mean anything happened in the past. ¡± I expected to convince her onest time before ending the call. I weaklyy down on my bed. This would be big trouble for Alexa if she came back with anger in her heart. Alexa loves her so much. What will I do? I fall into sleep with that set of thoughts running in my mind. TO BE CONTINUED! Chapter 27: FIGHT ALEXA¡¯S POV The next day, I went to school early to search for Ken and talked to him about what had happened the yesterday since he did not bother to reply to my text messages. As I entered the ssroom, I only saw Caleb and Rhea inside the room. I only saw the bag of Ken but did not see him. ¡± Good morning. ¡± I energetically greeted the both of them. ¡± Morning/Hi beshy ¡± Caleb and Rhea responded in unison. ¡± Where is Ken?¡± I asked straightforwardly. ¡± Oww, you guys have a quarrel, right?¡± Rhea asked maliciously. ¡°Huh? How¡ª¡± I did not finish what I was saying when Rhea interrupted me.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± How did I know? Well, your fake boyfriend arrived here like he was abandoned by both heaven and earth. Beside, I almost get an iron to straighten all the curve lines on his forehead,¡± Rhea animatedly exined. ¡± Plus, for the record, he look like that sincest night. The only ce he went after practice was your home,¡± Caleb added. ¡± Ken went in your house?!¡± Rhea eximed in surprise. ¡°Yep. Mom invite him, while Dad invited James. I was really stress outst night. Then, he said that he would go home and whatsoever. Then, he did not bother to sent a reply on my message asking him if he went home safely,¡± I narrated in the shortest manner. ¡± Maybe he was jealous, beshy,¡± Rheamented. ¡± Jealous? Why should he feel that way?¡± I asked because I was puzzled. Rhea pped her forehead while Caleb shook his head after hearing what I asked. ¡± What is that reaction, guys?¡± I asked them in wonder. ¡± I did not know if you are numb, or you are in denial,¡± Rheamented. ¡± Me? Numb?¡± I unbelievably replied. ¡± Yes, you are not able to notice what Ken felt towards you,¡± Caleb responded. ¡± Look, we are just in fake rtionship, nothing else, ¡± I said. ¡± Nothing else ¡± I heard someone said it bitterly on my back. I immediately turned around to see where the voice came from. I saw Ken, who currently giving a weird face while looking at me. ¡± K-ken, h-how l-long a-are y-you t-there?¡± I asked while stammering. ¡± Long enough to hear what you said. Now I know, what you think about us,¡± he coldly said. ¡± We will run thest rehearsal at eight in the morning. See you in the gym,¡± he added, then walked out of the ssroom. Caleb immediately ran towards Ken while I weakly sat down in my chair. I could not remove what Ken looked like earlier. His eyes seemed cold, but the pain was visible. ¡± Are you okay? ¡± Rhea asked. ¡± Y-yes, o-of c-course,¡± I stammered when I answered him. ¡± You are crying,¡± Rheamented, so I automatically touched my face. I was shocked because I did not know precisely why I was crying. Rhea gave me some tissues, then hugged me. After some time, our ssmates entered the ssroom, so I fixed myself. ¡± Beshy, I should go to the gym,¡± I told Rhea after checking the time. ¡± Are you sure that you are okay?¡± she worriedly asked. ¡± I will apany you to the gym,¡± she added concernedly. ¡± I am fine. I can manage,¡± I said, smiling to assure her I was really okay. Rhea did not answer, so I took the opportunity to stand up and grab the paper I had brought. I also hold my pouch before bidding farewell to Rhea and walking out of the ssroom. Before I went to the gym, I dropped by thefort room to have some retouching on my face. My makeup became a mess after I cried earlier, so I re-apply light makeup. I do not want to be ugly while we are rehearsing. After some time, I finished retouching my makeup. I checked my wristwatch to check the time. I still have ten minutes before the rehearsal, enough for me to walk towards the gym. When I exited thefort room, I saw some students running in the hallway, which made me wonder. ¡± Beshy!¡± I was shocked when I heard Rhea exim from the other side of the hallway. I frowned because of what she did. She ran in my direction. ¡± It was hah Ken,¡± she gasped for air before finishing her words. ¡± What about Ken?¡± I asked in curiosity. Instead of answering me, she grabbed my hand and ran towards the gymnasium. It is a relief that before I went out of thefort room, I decided to change my heels, or else I would twist my ankle multiple times the way she is running right now. I was running out of breath when we arrived in the gymnasium. However, I became nervous when many students gathered around and cheered about something. ¡± Whoo, start punching each other ¡± ¡± Fight, fight!¡± Those are a few words I heard from the crowd. Rhea grabbed me again and walked towards the group until we reached the front side of the gymnasium. I could not help but gasp for air because of what I was seeing. Ken was on the floor while his lips were bleeding. While James is standing, his clothes are tangled, and his lips are also bleeding. I am not really sure if Ken saw me because I am on his back. I saw Caleb with a ck eye too, so I frowned. Did he join this fight? ¡± I cannot ept that Alexa chose someone like you as my recement,¡± James mockingly eximed. ¡± Who is the weak you are pertaining with,¡± Ken angrily asked and stood up. ¡± You do not deserve her. You could not even protect yourself,¡± James harshly said. ¡± Do not ever underestimate what I can do for her. ¡± Ken angrily threatened him. I became rmed when Ken tried throwing a punch again at James. I immediately ran towards him. ¡± Stop it,¡± I tried to stop him by hugging him from behind. I felt how his muscle rx. I also felt how he held my arms wrapped around his waist. ¡± Alexa ¡± Ken huskily called my name. ¡± Stop it, please,¡± I said like I was begging while I put my face on his back. I felt he wanted to look at me, so I loosened my wrap on his waist. When he turned around, he wiped away the tears in my eyes. ¡°The security guard is going here,¡± Some students started eximing, which made more immense chaos. I immediately grabbed Ken¡¯s hand and ran towards the gymnasium¡¯s exit. He will be in trouble, and worst, he could be disqualified from Mr. BEU because of this trouble. Since only trusted people knew my mini-office, I brought Ken here. After we entered, I weakly sat down on the sofa. Ken did the same thing. After a few minutes, I heard someone knocking on my door, so I asked Ken to hide in thefort room as I opened the door. ¡± You two left us there,¡± Rhea said in between her gasps after entering the office. Maybe Ken heard that Rhea and Caleb were knocking, so he went out of thefort room. ¡± Sorry, beshy. I thought about Ken first. I am worried that he might be disqualified to the pageant if the security caught him,¡± I exined to defend myself. ¡± We understand that, but we hope that you gave as some instruction on where we were going,¡± Caleb responded. ¡± I am sorry,¡± I apologetically said. ¡± By the way, what happened to your face? Why is it swollen?¡± I asked in wonder. ¡± Well, I tried to stop Ken and James from throwing punches, but unfortunately, their fist fall on my face,¡± Caleb seriously exined. ¡± Pfft ¡± We all turned to Rhea because of how she held herughter. Caleb red at him because of what she did. ¡± Ahem, why did you not ask anyone to help you stop them,¡± Rhea asked whileughing. ¡± If I know that a back hug could calm my friend, I should did that right away,¡± Caleb sarcastically answered. ¡°If you did that, I might break your bones,¡± Kenmented, which made Rheaugh. ¡± I w-will j-just get the first aid kit,¡± I felt like hitting myself for stammering. ¡°I will join you, so I could get some eyes for the face of that monkey,¡± Rhea said. ¡± Who are you calling monkey?¡± Caleb asked irritably. I stood up and started walking because it seemed like their quarrel would not be over immediately. They fight like cats and dogs but do not want to admit their feelings to each other. ¡® Same as you, you are in denial,¡¯ my mind argued, so I almost hit my forehead. Tsk, what am I thinking? I went to the pantry to search for where I had put the first aid kit. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 28: HIS PLEAD ALEXA¡¯S POV After seeing the first aid kit, I went back to the living room of my office, so I could start treating Ken and giving Caleb an ointment. However, I wondered when I only saw Ken in the living room. His eyes are currently closed while he is leaning on the sofa. ¡± I have aforter if you want,¡± I said to break the silence surrounding us, then went closer to him. ¡± Hmm, no thanks,¡± Ken responded and opened his eyes. ¡± Sit properly, I will treat your wounds,¡± I instructed after sitting beside him. Ken immediately obeyed what I said, so I started treating his wound. While I was in the middle of treating him, the only thing that I heard was the sound of an electric fan because no one was talking. I am starting to wonder if he is angry with me as well as the reason behind his fight with James. ¡± If you have something to ask, ask it now. You look weird,¡± I came back to my senses when I heard what Ken said. Is he insulting me? I unintentionally heavily pressed the cotton containing alcohol, which I am holding to Ken¡¯s wound. ¡± Ouch!¡± He eximed in protest. ¡± Sorry. But it is your fault for saying nonsense,¡± I sarcastically said to him. ¡± Tsk, you are making a weird face a while ago, so I let you know. I do not want to be me once you became crazy,¡± He irritably exined his side. ¡± Oh, really?¡± I said and heavily pressed the cotton again. But this time, I did it intentionally. ¡± Ouch!¡± He eximed in pain and immediately grabbed my hand. I tried to get my hand back, but he tightened the way he held me. I irritably looked at him, but he just looked at me too. ¡± Why are you looking me that way?¡± I asked, then looked away from him. ¡± What did you do to me? Did you make me drink a love potion?¡± He asked. I unbelievably looked at him and got my hand back. ¡± In your dreams! My beauty is natural, you fall from it, right?¡± I said with confidence ¡± It seemed like you know, yet you keep saying nothing else,¡± He said with a straight face, so I secretly gulped. ¡± You are too s-serious. I am just kidding here,¡± I nervously said to him. ¡± I am serious. I am serious about you too.¡± He responded, and I saw the sincerity in his eyes I looked away because of what he said. I also felt how my heart is beating fast right now. I pretended to look at the wristwatch I was wearing. ¡± Oh, what time is it? We have rehearsal, right?¡± I asked to change the topic. ¡± You always acting that way,¡± He could not help but say those words. ¡± Huh? ¡± I asked in wonder. ¡± You always avoid the conversation about us,¡± He clearly said, ¡± There is no such thing like us. We are just fake,¡± I spoke directly to him. I can see the pain in his eyes. ¡± Do you see us only that way?¡± He unbelievably asked. ¡± It will be better to look that way,¡± I replied shortly. ¡± Why? Do you still love James?¡± He asked. ¡± No,¡± I answered right away. ¡± Then why? Why can you not believe me?¡± He asked, and I could see how confused he was right now. ¡± Because it is the best for us,¡± I eximed after turning to him. ¡± Best? C¡¯mon Alexa, so what about earlier? For the show,¡± He asked one after another. ¡± Of course not,¡± I defended myself. ¡± Then why did you that? ¡± Ken asked with a serious face. ¡± Because I care, okay! Yes, I care about you. I also know how you feel about me because you showed it multiple times through action and words. But understand me for being scared. I am scared to opened my hearts again, because I am scared that it might be broken once again.¡± I exined myself with teary eyes. ¡± It is unfair Alexa, give me a chance, please ¡± He pleaded. ¡± Not now, not very soon. ¡± I answered. ¡± Why it is hard to love you?¡± He weakly asked. ¡± It is also hard for me to love someone again. To trust someone again. I am just protecting myself against pain ¡± I eximed. ¡± Let me do that. Let me protect you. Let me love you. Let me be part of your life for real. ¡± Ken plead like a child with the sincerest voice he has. ¡± I ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡± *** kring kring kring *** I did not finish what I was about to say when I felt the vibration and heard the sounding from my phone, which was inside my skirt. I immediately took it and checked who was calling. I frowned when I recognized who was calling. I answered it right away. ¡± Hello, Mom?¡± I answered my mother¡¯s call, which made Ken look at me. ( Come to my office, youngdy, we have something to talk about! ) After my mother said those words, she hung up the call. Based on her voice, it seemed like we would be talking about something serious, especially since she called me a youngdy.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Close the door when you go out. I will just follow you to the gym. Just tell the instructor I was called to the principal¡¯s office,¡± I instructed Ken while I was fixing myself and standing up. ¡± What did auntie say?¡± Ken worriedly asked. ¡± We will talk about something,¡± I answered shortly. ¡± What about?¡± Ken asked once again. ¡± You are not a gossip man, right?¡± I sarcastically asked him, andughter came out of my mouth. ¡± When ites to you, I should know,¡± He straightforwardly said, which made me gulp afterward. ¡± Stop making those punch lines, I do not have any idea what we will talk about,¡± I restrained him from saying cheesy lines. ¡± Maybe it would be about what happened earlier, I shoulde with you, so I could exin what really happened,¡± Ken sincerely suggested. ¡± Nope, I can manage. Beside, if it was about you guys, why did my mother called me into something I did not create, right?¡± I said to ease his feelings. ¡± But¡ª¡± ¡± Hey, it is all right. I can really do it. . Let us just see each otherter, okay? Do not forget to lock this room.¡± I immediately caught him off because I knew that if I let him, our conversation would not stop. Ken nodded in response which meant I was free to go. I exited my mini-office and walked toward the principal¡¯s office. I wonder what we will talk about because my mother seemed serious a while ago. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 29: CONVERSATION ALEXA¡¯S POV After I left my office, I immediately walked towards the principal¡¯s office. I nervously knocked on the principal¡¯s office door. However, I frowned when I saw who opened the door. ¡°You are here already,¡± he casually greeted me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked. Seeing his face makes me frown. ¡°I just talked to auntie about something. But I am already leaving since I will be talking to someone too,¡± He exined. He turned his back to me and faced my mother, looking at us thoughtfully. I secretly gulped many times, seeing who serious my mother¡¯s face was. ¡°I will go ahead, Auntie. Thank you once again,¡± He politely bid farewell to my mother. ¡°Sure, you take care, James,¡± My mother said while smiling. Yeah, you read it right. James was the one who opened the door for me which made me confused. I just thought that if he was called because of what happened earlier, why am I the one called and not Ken? ¡°See you around, Wife, ¡°James said and passed me through. I rolled my eyes because he called me wife. I used to giggle whenever I heard him calling me that, but many things have changed. I heaved before I fully entered my mother¡¯s office and gently closed the door. ¡°You may sit, youngdy, ¡°Mom said and pointed out the vacant seat near her table. ¡°Mom, if it was about what happened earlier, I was not involved,¡± I tried to defend myself by exining it right away. I was shocked when I heard my motherugh. I confusedly looked at her, and after a while, she sessfully noticed that I was confused. She faked a cough to stop herself fromughing. ¡°Sweetheart, I already know that my one and only daughter is so pretty. So, if those two gentleman fight over you, you are out of it,¡± my mother said whileughing. I sighed because of what she said. I got nervous for nothing. You overthink, self! ¡°But if it is not about it, why did you call me? ¡°I asked, full of curiosity. I gulped when I noticed how my mother¡¯s face changed that fast. She looked too serious again. ¡°Well, I just wanna ask if how are you and Ken fake rtionship? ¡°My mother seriously asked. ¡°W-w-what? ¡°I stammered due to surprise because of what she asked, ¡°You seemed surprised, youngdy.¡± My mothermented, ¡°you told me about it before, right?¡± and thenughed. ¡°I knew Mom, I was just surprised that you asked about it out of nowhere,¡± I admitted the reason for my surprise. ¡°Well, I just want an update about it. Is it still fake? Based on his reactionst night, it seemed the other way around,¡± my mother curiously asked me. I scratched the back of my head because of what my mother said. I am already confused, and here my mother asking me more questions. I fake a cough before answering her question while lowering my head. ¡°We are still in fake rtionship, mom. About his reaction, w-well, he told me how he really feel multiple times already,¡± I started exining myself. Before I continued what I was saying, I looked at my mother to see her reaction. Our eyes immediately met, and her eyes told me that she wanted to say something, but she tried to control herself. It means that I should continue what I am saying too. ¡°But, mommy,¡± I whispered before lowering my head again. ¡°What is wrong, darling?¡± My mother worriedly asked. ¡°I am scared,¡± I admitted what I felt about her. ¡°About what?¡± she asked. ¡°That I might get hurt again, just like what happened to me and James,¡± I honestly answered. ¡°Are you still not over, James?¡± my mother asked, which made me look at her. ¡°O-of course not, mommy. I am already over him,¡± I answered without hesitation. ¡°Then, why? Why are you scared gambling again?¡± my mother straightforwardly asked. ¡°It is because all the people I love, I k-kept l-losing t-them,¡± I said while tears started falling down my cheeks. My mother automatically stood up on her swivel chair when she noticed that I was crying. She hugged me tightly. ¡°Hush, do not cry sweetie,¡± my mother said as she tried tofort me and make me calm down. ¡°I-I a-am s-sorry m-mommy, I a-am s-still a c-cry b-baby,¡± I said in between my sobs. ¡°It is okay sweetie; we are here for you. ¡± my mother assuredlyforted me. After a few minutes, I stopped crying. My mother let go of me and sat down beside me. ¡°Sweetie, I hope you will not close your heart¡¯s door to someone who wants to enter your life,¡± my mother said while massaging my hand. ¡°I know about it, mom. I am just so scared,¡± I honestly told her. ¡°Do you like James? Do you like Ken? ¡± my mother asked one question after another. ¡°I honestly do not know, Mommy. I am still confused about my feelings until now, ¡± I tried to exin what I was feeling to her. ¡± Well, you have to clear up your mind because as of this moment, James is on his way to your father. He wanted to asked your father for his blessing to let him court you again,¡± my mother exined. ¡± W-what?¡± I shortly said I was too surprised by what my mother said. ¡± Yes! The reason he was here was because he asked my blessing to let him court you again,¡± my mother revealed. ¡± And you give your blessings to him? ¡± I asked hesitantly to her. ¡± I did. He is sincere about you. He still loves you, and you know that your break-up with him was because he was imprisoned by the situation of his family,¡± my mother tried to exin. I know that what my mother said was true. However, as time passed, I could not determine what I felt for James. I closed my eyes because of what my mother had revealed. However, I immediately opened it again when I saw Ken¡¯s face as I closed my eyes a while back. ¡± And, if ever Ken asked my blessings too, I will surely give him too,¡± my mother added. ¡± It will beplicated, mommy, ¡± I told her. I am a bit stressed out now. ¡± It might be, but you are the only one who can decide to whoever you will give the chance of entering your heart once again,¡± my mother advised. Silence surrounded my mother¡¯s office after she told me that. There are a lot of things running through my mind. The biggest question was, am I ready to love once again? KEN¡¯S POV After I sessfully closed Alexa¡¯s office, I went straight to the gym to attend the rehearsal because the coronation night of Mr. and Ms. BEU was around the corner. When I arrived, many students kept on looking at me. Maybe because of what happened earlier, I did not pay much attention to how they looked at me. After a while, our trainer arrived, so we started the practice of modelling and dance. A few hours passed, but Alexa did not show up, so I became too worried about her. Maybe auntie scolded her already. ¡± Listen up, guys! After your lunch break, immediatelye back here because we still have after rehearsal,¡± our trainer announced, which made me back to reality. ¡± And Mr. Valenzu, make sure your partner will be hereter, or else I will not let her join the coronation night,¡± he added. ¡± Yes, sir.¡± I politely told him. He nodded in response to me and immediately left the gymnasium. I just put my things in my bag and am ready to go when someone gets in my way. ¡± What do you want? ¡± I coldly asked her. ¡± Ouch! Is that How you treat the next Ms. BEU,¡± she asked while grinning. I replied, ¡± Nope! I did not treat Alexa that way,¡± then smirked at her. Her grinning lips disappeared after hearing what I said, and she rolled her eyes. Tsk, this girl is wasting my time. I should be looking for Alexa now! ¡± Anything to add, Tiffany? If you have nothing to say, I will go ahead,¡± I casually told her and passed her through. ¡± What is so special to her that you reced me with that nerd?¡± she angrily asked. ¡± I did not rece you because I never chose you. As for the sake of your question, she has everything you do not have including my heart. So never bother her again or else I will be the one you will have trouble with,¡± I seriously threatened her. She was visibly shocked at the same time. She lost her face after I said those words. I just stared at her coldly before leaving her in the gym. After I exited the gym, I went straight to the cafeteria because Caleb texted me that they were in the cafeteria. When I arrived, I saw how Caleb and Rhea quarreled with each other. I sat down in front of them.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Alexa is not here, is she?¡± I asked. ¡± I should be the one asking you, you two are together earlier, right?¡± Rheamented. ¡± She was called by auntie in the principal¡¯s office. Then, she did not attended the morning practice,¡± I exined thoroughly to them. ¡± Ow! Maybe she and auntie spent time with each other after talking,¡± Rhea responded while shrugging her shoulders. ¡± You will see each otherter, so do not miss her that much,¡± Calebmented while having a mischievous smile. ¡± Psh,¡± I replied and hit his arms weakly. ¡± By the way¡­.¡± I said to get their attention. Both of them looked intently at me. It seemed like they wanted to hear the following words I would say. I faked a cough before speaking again. The following words I said surprised them. ¡± I want to court Alexa ¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 30: LAST REHEARSAL KEN¡¯S POV ¡± I want to court Alexa, ¡± I said straightforwardly to them. I tried to remain serious even if I wanted tough because of the reaction of Caleb and Rhea. Caleb¡¯s jaw almost dropped, while Rhea almost let go of the burger she was eating. Silence surrounded the table we were sitting at. After some time¡­ ¡± Wait, what do you mean about courting her? Are you two in a rtionship right?¡± Caleb asked amidst his confusion. I hit my forehead when I realized that I was not able to exin to Caleb the whole truth about my fake rtionship with Alexa. Rhea and I exchanged gazes to think who would answer Caleb¡¯s question. ¡± So, am I the only one who did not know what was going on?¡± Caleb asked. He may be noticed Rhea, and I was exchanging looks. ¡± Bro, I unintentionally forgot to tell you about it,¡± I exined. I could see how disappointed Caleb was after he heard what I said. I wanted to say something when I noticed Rhea elbowed Caleb. ¡± I was just kidding bro. Of course, I know about it. Rhea told me about it before,¡± Caleb said, thenughed. ¡± You seemed professional earlier. You can be an actor,¡± Rheamented andughed. I weakly punched Caleb¡¯s shoulder, but he keptughing. This guy is getting on my nerves. I got nervous about how I could exin it to him, and then he just acted up. ¡± There is no problem to me if you want to court her, but you will be in trouble if she is in pain because of you,¡± Rhea said with the scariest voice I had heard her use. ¡± Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± I assuredly told her. I also saluted her, which made herugh. ¡± Thank you for trusting me, Rhea,¡± I genuinely thanked her. ¡± No worries, just promise me that you will make her happy. She experienced more than enough already,¡± Rhea seriously said. ¡± Who?¡± Caleb, Rhea, and I looked back when we heard Alexa¡¯s voice. She is currently looking at us while her eyebrow is raising, which seemed telling us to answer her question. ¡± I am asking,¡± she added before sitting down beside me. ALEXA¡¯S POV Caleb, Rhea, and Ken exchanged looks. It seemed like they were pushing each other through their eyes for someone to answer my question, which made me frown. ¡± Are you hiding something to me?¡± I asked again.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Nothing, beshy. We just talked some random things earlier,¡± Rhea replied. ¡± Then, who is she you are pertaining earlier?¡± I asked. ¡± You,¡± Ken straightforwardly answered. We looked in Ken¡¯s direction altogether when we heard him answer. ¡± Me? Why?¡± I confusedly asked. ¡± It is because we were talking about why you are taking for so long toeback,¡± Ken casually exined. ¡± Ah, mommy and I spend some time together while talking about random things,¡± I replied. They nodded. ¡± By the way, how was the practice?¡± I asked Ken. ¡± Speaking of which, you need to be in rehearsalter since that will be thest. If not, you will be disqualified,¡± Ken replied, which made my eyebrow raised. ¡± What? ¡± I almost eximed. ¡± Yeah, so eat your lunch fast because it almost the call time for thest rehearsal,¡± Ken instructed. Rather than responding to what he said, I immediately started eating. Gosh! I prepared for this contest, so I did not want my effort wasted. ¡± Eat slowly. It looked like you have not eaten for a year,¡± Ken jokingly said, so I red at him. Ken raised his two hands whileughing to show that he surrendered. Gosh, this guy is getting on my nerves. He should be thankful that I did not have time to deal with him. After a while, I finished eating. ¡± Let us go,¡± I immediately said to Ken after I drank some water. I also stood up. ¡± Wait for a while. You just finished eating. Take some rest, even just for five minutes,¡± Ken said and pulled me to sit again. ¡± You are too worried about me, mister,¡± I teasingly told him. ¡± I am, so sit down,¡± Ken seriously replied, which made me raise my eyebrow. Seriously, what is wrong with this guy? I think I prepared more that he messed up with him rather than throwing cheesy lines at me. I heard Rhea giggle, so I red at her, but she did not care. ¡± You should take your seat, Alexa. You could not win over him when he was serious,¡± Caleb said while pointing his lips in Ken¡¯s direction. ¡± Fine,¡± I surrendered and sat down once again. ¡± So, beshy, what did you and auntie talked about?¡± Rhea maliciously asked while her hands were on the table. ¡± About¡­¡± I could not say any right word to answer her. ¡± What?¡± Rhea asked. Caleb and Ken sat down properly too. It seemed like they would listen to what I said. I had second thoughts if I would answer Rhea¡¯s question, especially since Ken was here. I do not want to offend him with the words I will say to Rhea. ¡± Ah, look, what time is it, Ken and I might bete for the rehearsal,¡± I said after pretending to look at my watch to change our conversation. Caleb and Ken frowned after hearing what I said. On the other hand, Rhea raised her eyebrow because of my reaction. Gosh, I did not know how to tell them, so it would be better if I did not tell them right now. I gave Rhea a meaningful look to let her know I would say it at another time. ¡± You are right! Fine, fine, just tell it to us next time,¡± Rhea remarked after understanding what my gaze at her meant. ¡± Okay, but you need to tell it that story next time,¡± Caleb agreed. ¡± Yes, next time, I promise,¡± I replied and raised my right hand showing I was promising. ¡± All right, let us go,¡± Ken said and stood up from where he was sitting. ¡± Enjoy / Good luck, ¡± Caleb and Rhea said at the same time. ¡± Thanks, ¡± I said and waved to them to bid farewell before I went outside the cafeteria. While Ken and I were walking towards the gym, I noticed Ken¡¯s quietness. I think it would be better since I need to prepare myself to tell them about James¡¯ n to court me. I stopped thinking about it when my face hit Ken¡¯s back. ¡± Why are you stopping suddenly?¡± I irritably asked him. ¡± You are spacing out. We are here,¡± He casually replied. I looked around and realized that he was right. Gosh, girl, you were really spacing out. ¡± You went first inside, I will just go to the restroom,¡± Ken instructed. ¡± Why?¡± I asked him unconsciously. I heard himugh after I asked. Aish, he seemed too happy. ¡± Silly! What should someone be doing in a restroom?¡± He asked me whileughing. My eyes widened after realizing what I had asked. Argh! I hate you, self, for spacing out too much. ¡± Hmp, be fast,¡± I angrily told him to hide my shyness from him. ¡± Yeah, right. Be a good girl,¡± Ken said and messed up my hair. ¡± What do you mean about being a good girl?¡± I asked after hitting his hand. ¡± You might be in trouble while I am away,¡± He replied. ¡± Do not think that I am like you,¡± I irritably remarked. ¡± You are worth fighting for, ¡± Ken said and smiled. * dug, dug, dug * ¡± Wait, I badly need to the restroom,¡± He added. Ken did not wait for me to react because he had started running already. When I could not see him anymore, I unconsciously held my chest, which was currently beating too fast because of what Ken had said. ¡± Oh, Miss Alcantara, what is wrong?¡± I heard someone ask me from behind. ¡± None, Sir,¡± I politely replied after I looked at whoever asked me. ¡± Alright, go inside, we will start already,¡± our trainer for the pageant responded. I simply nodded and quietly followed him. But my mind is flying somewhere else. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 31: CONFUSE ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently lying in my bed while staring intensely at the ceiling. I am letting what happened earlier in the rehearsal finally sink into me. I know in this kind of thing, I am no longer a first-timer who could not connect what I felt these past days. However, I am still scared to admit those kinds of stuff, and I am still confused about what is happening. Geez, this cupid! There were a lot of people, but he still chose to y with me. * tok tok tok * I stood up because of the loud sound made by someone knocking on my door. Who could that be, and why it seemed like he/she want to destroy my door? ¡± Wait!¡± I eximed, so he/she stopped knocking out my door. I checked myself in the mirror to see if I was still presentable to face whoever was knocking on my door. After making sure I looked fine, I immediately opened the door because if I did not, I was sure he/she would knock again. ¡± What do you want?¡± I angrily said to the one who knocked on my door loudly. ¡± I apologize, beshy! I thought you were sleeping,¡± Rhea said. She also made a cute peace while making a peace sign. ¡± Tsk! It seemed like you wanted to destroy my door,¡± I frowned. ¡± I am sorry,¡± Rhea replied. Sheughed first before passing through me. ¡± It seemed like you immediately miss me,¡± I sarcastically remarked after closing my room door. ¡± Well, you have a story to tell, remember,¡± She responded while sitting rxedly on my bed. ¡± You did not let this day pass,¡± I unbelievably told her and sat beside her. ¡± Well, I should know immediately,¡± she replied. I could not help but shake my head because of the way my best friend acted. I expected that she would bother me to tell her the story, but I did not expect that she would not let even this day pass before bothering me. ¡± So, what now?¡± Rhea asked, which made me back to reality. ¡± Well, as if I have other choice. You are already here,¡± Imented. ¡± You know me. If I want to know, I will make way,¡± she proudly said. ¡± Whatever!¡± I eximed and rolled my eyes. But Rhea simplyughed at me. ¡± Make it fast, tell it to me,¡± Rhea said while shaking my shoulder childishly. ¡± This was what happened. Mommy called me in her office. At first, I thought it was about the fight happened in the cafeteria, so I was shocked when,¡± I stopped. ¡± What?¡± Rhea hastily said it like she wanted to hear more. I slightlyughed because of her reaction. My best friend is a certified gossip lover. ¡± Do not simplyugh at me, what is next?¡± Rhea said while frowning.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Yeah, you are so impatient,¡± I replied, thenughed. ¡± When I was about to enter the office, James opened the do¡ª-¡± ¡± WHAT?!¡± Rhea eximed, her heart out. I covered my ears because of how loud she eximed. Gosh, this girl is making me crazy. ¡± Lower down your voice, beshy. If brother came here again because of your voice, you will be dead,¡± I threatened her, but she simply made a peace sign. ¡± But what did James do there?¡± Rhea asked in wonder. ¡± I was about to say that, but you interrupted me,¡± I sarcastically replied. ¡± I am sorry. I will not do it again,¡± Rhea said like she was zipping her lips. ¡± Then what happened next was James went there to asked my mother if he could court me once again,¡± I continued and looked at her reaction. ¡°asdfghjkl¡ª¡± Rhea iprehensible said. I immediately covered her mouth because I knew she would exim again. Rhea hit my hand multiple times while ring at me. ¡± I will remove it but promise me you will not shout,¡± I calmly told Rhea, and she childishly nodded, so I removed my hand from her mouth. ¡± You are too much, beshy. Are you nning to kill me?¡± She angrily asked. ¡± I apologize, but I knew you would shout. I was just afraid that my brother wille here. We did not have anything to say to escape from him,¡± I tried to defend myself. ¡± Fine, I forgive you,¡± she said ¡± Now, let us go back. So what now? Are you making aeback? Thest time I checked you said he had a fianc¨¦e,¡± Rhea asked one question after another. ¡± Well, he said that they were arranged to marry each other, but it was cancelled. So he is single,¡± I exined andy down on my bed. ¡± If that so, he knew that you are with Ken, right?¡± Rhea asked. ¡± Well, he already know that my rtionship with Ken was fake,¡± I answered after standing up again. I slightly got nervous seeing Rhea¡¯s reaction right now. She looked so serious, and it did not happen too often. ¡± Beshy?¡± I tried to get her attention. ¡± You did not even tell me that James knew everything already?! I thought we were best friends!¡± Rhea hastily stated and acted like she was wiping tears from her eyes. ¡± It does not suit you,¡± Imented. ¡± Psh, you really do not know how to apologize,¡± She harshly replied. ¡± I am sorry. I simply forgot it because of the roller coaster happening in my life today,¡± I said and made a cute face for her. ¡± You would not pass me through that, Alexa,¡± Rhea lectured me. ¡± I am so sorry. Do you not leave me any more?¡± I asked with a sad face. ¡± Hmp! I love you. That is why I do not want you to be hurt. So, what is your n?¡± She asked, which made me let out a heavy sigh. ¡± I still do not know, beshy. I am still confused,¡± I admitted. ¡± Well, it is between a second chance for James, or you will gamble with Ken,¡± Rhea replied. ¡°You made an easy choice, beshy,¡± I sarcastically told her before lying weakly on my bed. ¡± I know it will be difficult, but I want you to choose to whom you will be genuinely happy,¡± She said andy beside me. ¡® To whom will I be genuinely happy?¡¯ It was thest question running through my mind before everything went ck. *** Rhea and I woke up early the next day to avoid beingte for ss. We were eating when Rhea¡¯s mother called her and asked her to went home first. So, I am walking in the hallway right now alone. I was a little wondering when some of my schoolmates were passing through me. They looked at me and started whispering something to each other. ¡± Is the gossip true? Are they really in a fake rtionship?¡± I heard the girl say as she passed through me with her friend. ¡± Yes, it was actually posted in the bulletin board,¡± Another girl replied. I could not help but frown because of what I heard. Gosh, these people love to gossip. I tried to ignore what I heard, but there was something urging me to see the bulletin board, so I went to the announcement area to personally see it. I could not help but touch my lips when I saw my pictures together with Ken marked with the word ¡®fake¡¯. Who could do this? ¡± Do not look at that,¡± I heard someone authoritatively tell me from behind. I looked at him. ¡± Ken,¡± I almost whispered his name. ¡± I kept searching for you since earlier. Caleb and Rhea were in the cafeteria, let us go there, shall we?¡± Ken replied and held my hand tightly. I lowered my head and slowly nodded at him. Now I know that we were the ones our schoolmates kept gossiping about when I bumped into some of them earlier. However, above all, I am curious to know who passed those pictures on the bulletin board. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 32: CORONATION NIGHT ALEXA¡¯S POV It had been three days since Rhea and I talked in my room. I was relieved that after that, Rhea did not bother me any more about Ken and James. Today is Monday, so I need to prepare myself because today is the coronation night of Mr. and Ms. BEU. I am slightly nervous, but I would not quit. Maybe in this way, I might gain my own self-confidence. * tok tok tok * ¡± Yes?¡± I asked when someone knocked on my door. Due to that sound, I came back to reality. ¡± Youngdy, Ma¡¯am and Sir wanted me to call you because you will eat together today,¡± I heard someone answer. Maybe she is a new maid because she called me a youngdy.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I will go downstairs in a bit,¡± I replied and continuedbing my hair. I heard footsteps away in the direction of my room. It seemed like the maid went downstairs. I stood up, checked my reflection before leaving my room, and went directly to the dining area. ¡± Good morning,¡± I happily greeted my mother and father as I arrived in the dining area. ¡± You woke upte, sweetie. It is already afternoon,¡± My father corrected me. ¡± I apologize, Dad. I went for a beauty rest to prepare forter,¡± I exined. My father behaved like that because he did not want me to wake upte because he believed we were wasting precious time when we decided to wake upte. ¡± By the way, why are you still here? ¡± I asked in wonder seeing my father here. I sat down in my chair. ¡± Of course I need to witness your coronation night,¡± Dad replied after drinking his coffee. ¡± Aww, thanks, Dad,¡± I could not help but smile after hearing what Dad said. He really never misses any important events in my life. ¡± Count me in, too,¡± I heard someone joyfully say from my behind. ¡± Brother!¡± I happily called him, ran towards him, and hugged him tightly. ¡± Easy, sweetie! It seemed like you missed me that much,¡± my brother said, then chuckled. He also embraces me. ¡± I am! You are too busy with your basketball stuff that you tend to forget and abandon me,¡± I childishly told him. ¡± I apologize, sweetie. The basketball league is fast approaching. This will be myst tournament, so I really spend lots of time and effort,¡± He exined. ¡± Fine, fine,¡± I said. I understand his point since this is hisst ying year since he will graduate at the end of the school year. ¡± Stop it now. Come her, you two, so we could start eating. Our iing Ms. BEU will prepare herself soon,¡± Mom said and winked at me. ¡± Mommy!¡± I shyly protested what my mother said. They simplyughed at me. My brother grabbed me towards the table. We talked about things while we were eating. I miss this setup. It is sad that she is not here anymore. ¡± Sweetie?¡± I heard my mother call me, so I came back to my senses. ¡± Yes, mom?¡± I politely asked her. ¡± What time is it already? You should start preparing now,¡± my dad replied. I checked my watch because of what my father said. It was almost one in the afternoon, so I immediately stood up from where I was sitting. ¡± I will take a bath,¡± I hastily told her because the coronation night would start at two in the afternoon. ¡± Go ahead. We will prepare too,¡± Mom said and waved her hands, showing me that I should get going. I simply nodded, then went upstairs directly to my room. I put my dress on my bed, and then I went to the bathroom to take a bath. After twenty minutes, I finished my errands in the bathroom. I immediately change my clothes since it is already 1:30PM. We need to be at the school before 2PM since our trainer has some final reminder before the coronation night start. After I had changed clothes, I went to the living room. I saw my parents and my brother waiting for me there. ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± my father remarked when he noticed I was walking down the stairs. ¡± Yes, dad. I am sorry that I took so long to prepare,¡± I apologetically told them. ¡± No worries, sweetie. Are you nervous?¡± My mother asked. ¡± A little bit, but I think I will be all rightter,¡± I answered to assure them I would be all right. ¡± You are going to ace that for sure,¡± my father tried to cheer me up, but it made me more nervous. ¡± Mom, dad, please stop making our princess more nervous. Listen up, sweetie, whether you win or lose, I will be proud of you,¡± my brotherforted me, which made me smile. ¡± Thanks, brother,¡± I said while smiling widely. We went outside the house together and got in the car. My father started driving, and we arrived at the school after a few minutes. I noticed the long line outside the gymnasium where the coronation night will be conducted. The long line made me secretly gulp because I felt too much nervousness even though it was not starting yet. I took ance nce at the long line before we went in the back door of the gym to enter the backstage. ¡± You can do this, whatever happen, we are proud of you, remember that okay?¡± My brother encouraged me while widely smiling. ¡± Thank you, brother,¡± I replied and hugged him tightly. ¡± We will sit down in the front seat. You got this! I should be going there,¡± my brother encouraged me and pointed to the front door. I simply nodded in response to him, so my brother left. On the other hand, I went to where my assigned seat was and let the makeup artist do her job. I also changed my outfit because, in a few minutes, the coronation night would start. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 33: SABOTAGE ALEXA¡¯S POV My makeup artist was applying light makeup on my face because the sportswear segment was almost starting. It was the first segment of the pageant. Ken and I agreed that we would wear a car racing outfit. That is why my makeup artist was trying to make my face fiercer to match the car racing vibes. ¡± Hi,¡± I heard someone say behind my back, so I looked at whoever said it through the mirror. I could not help but smile after seeing Ken¡¯s reflection in the mirror. He was holding a bouquet of red roses. ¡± What brought you here?¡± I seriously told him, but deep inside, I felt the butterflies in my stomach. ¡± Just dropping by to personally give these flowers to the love of my life,¡± He sweetly said, which made me blush. ¡± Thank you. Simply put it there. You should start preparing yourself already,¡± I smiled. ¡± Yeah, I should. If my partner is so pretty, I should match her well,¡± Kenplimented me. He afterwardsughed, which made me roll my eyes. ¡± Got to go,¡± Ken said and kissed my hair. His sweet gestures added more butterflies to my stomach. He left afterwards. I could not help but smile because of what he did. I admitted that he made me blush and feel love, but I was still at this point where I was still scared to gamble with him. After some time, my makeup artist finished doing my hair and makeup, so I went to the dressing room to change into my first outfit. I momentarily looked at my reflection before leaving the dressing room. When I went back, the organizer told me that we were about to start, so I started searching for my partner. I did not get hard searching for him. Still, I was disappointed to see him enjoying his time while some candidates gathered around him. I slightly rolled my eyes because of what I was seeing. It seemed like he was so happy when girls surrounded him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Ahem!¡± I faked a cough and raised my eyebrow. The candidates looked at me, so Ken stood up properly. On the other hand, the girls also looked at me while raising their eyebrows. What?! ¡± We will start in a bit, so the organizer told us to fall in line,¡± I coldly exined to them. The other girls angrily left. However, there are two contestants walking on my side while whispering. ¡± What had she thought about herself? She was acting like she was a real girlfriend,¡± the contestant harshly whispered. ¡± Psh, she felt like she is too beautiful, gosh,¡± The other one insultingly whispered and rolled her eyes at me. The way those words were conveyed was like an arrow that was shot towards my heart. They might be right. Why am I acting this way? ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± Ken said while smiling. I simply looked at him and nodded. We were both quiet while falling in line. When we were still backstage, Ken asked me if I was feeling all right because he said I seemed too quiet. I simply nodded in response to him because I did not have any energy or mood after hearing what the other candidates said about me. After a while, we started modelling on the stage. I tried hard to neglect what I had heard earlier and confidently smiled and walked with Ken. I was about to take my turn on center stage when my heel got broken. I automatically closed my eyes and prepared myself to be embarrassed in front of the whole campus. However, instead of hearingughter, I heard excited shouts from the crowd, so I opened my eyes, and then Ken¡¯s eyes and mine met. I looked down and noticed how Ken held my waist. It seemed like he caught me. I looked back at his face. ¡± Smile, and be confident,¡± He whispered. I stood up properly and did not show my heel malfunction. I also gave them a sweet smile before turning around. Ken supported me while walking until we reached backstage. ¡± What happened?¡± Rhea worriedly asked when we went backstage. ¡± Get her a new pair of heels,¡± Ken instructed before he helped me sit down on a chair. Rhea simply nodded before running towards the backstage exit. Ken kneeled down to check my foot. ¡± I am alright,¡± I immediately told him. ¡± Stay still! This is where your sprain was, so I need to check it,¡± Ken replied in a serious manner while thoroughly checking my foot. ¡± Ouch!¡± I eximed when Ken pinched my foot near my heel. ¡± I will bring you to the clinic,¡± Ken said and stood up. ¡± No need, I am alright. I can still bare the pain,¡± I replied. Ken was about to say something when Caleb and Rhea came. While Caleb was carrying a pair of heels, Rhea was holding a bucket. I frowned because of curiosity. ¡± Here, beshy. That is mine, but auntie was on her way to buy you a new one,¡± Rhea exined. ¡± Put your foot here while the next segment is not starting yet,¡± Caleb instructed and put down the bucket with some ice. ¡± Thank you, guys,¡± I genuinely told them after removing my heels and putting my foot on the bucket with ice. ¡± But what really happened?¡± Rhea asked in wonder. ¡± Sabotage,¡± Caleb, Rhea and I looked at Ken because of what he said. ¡± That was strong allegation, bro,¡± Caleb warned him. ¡± Look at this,¡± Ken said in a serious manner. Everyone gasped after seeing my heel. It seemed like it was intentionally cut off until one wrong move would make it broken. That exins why when I turned, the heel got broken. ¡± Who could do it?¡± Caleb asked in wonder. ¡± I am sure Tiffany did that,¡± Rhea angrily used. ¡± We are not sure yet,¡± I tried to defend Tiffany. ¡± Who could it be then? She was the only one who hate you and capable of doing this,¡± Rhea irritably stated. ¡± I know her. Even if she is a bully, she knew how to y fair and square, especially in this kind ofpetition,¡± I exined. ¡± Princess,¡± I heard someone call me, which also interrupted what Rhea wanted to say. ¡± Brother,¡± I called him after he went closer to me. ¡± Are you okay?¡± My brother worriedly asked. ¡± Yes, you do not have to worry about me,¡± I politely replied and smiled to assure him I was okay. ¡± Here! Mom was the one bought that, but you know that she cannot enter here,¡± My brother exined. ¡± I know. Thank you, brother,¡± I sweetly responded. ¡± Alright, be careful, okay? I have to go now,¡± My brother remarked. He kissed me on my forehead before leaving backstage. After a while, Rhea and Caleb also left because the next segment was starting. However, before they left, Ken told them something, but I was not able to hear what he said. We are currently in a waiting line while watching other candidates modelling their swimwear. I chose the Hawaiian style of swim ware rather than wearing one or two-piece. It is because I am morefortable wearing this. Besides, I was the only one who chose this style, so I will be an attention catcher. After some time, Ken and I started walking on the stage. After the swim ware segment, the emcee began to announce the top 5. Ken was the first for men to enter the top 5, so I was very proud of him. However, there is only one spot for women, but still, my name was not yet called. ¡± Last but not the least, thisdy proves being different is an edge. Her beauty and confidence are unexpected. Yours is thest spot, Ms. Alexandra L. Alcantara, ¡± the emcee surprisingly announced. The next thing I heard was the loud cheer and ps from the crowd. On the other hand, I could not believe what I heard. I am still stunned even after entering the backstage. However, I did not have time to celebrate the milestone because I noticed how my evening gown was torn. I felt my physical and mental breakdown and almost fell to the ground. It was such a relief that Ken immediately supported me to stand. However, what can I do now? My evening gown¡­ TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 34: Q and A ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Calm down, Alexa,¡± Ken tried to make me calm down; however, I did not pay attention to him and continued roaming around the dressing room because of what had happened to my evening gown. I was stopped when Ken held me on both shoulders. ¡± Listen Alexa, trust me okay? It will be all right,¡± Ken sincerely told me. ¡± How?¡± I lowly asked him because I felt anxious because of what had happened. Ken simply smiled at me and handed me bottled water. I epted it and drank right away. ¡± There they are,¡± Ken said while looking at the door. I followed where he was looking and saw Rhea and Caleb carrying a gown simr to my torn gown earlier. It made me frown. ¡± Woah! Thankfully, you ask us to hide it,¡± Rhea remarked. ¡± You did not make a mistake, bro,¡± Caleb stated and put his arms around Ken¡¯s shoulder. I was too confused while hearing their conversation. What are they talking about? Maybe Rhea noticed me while frowning, so she smiled at me before she spoke. ¡± Well, your boyfriend whispered ask earlier to hide your gown, and rece it with something simr. He also asked us to watch out the CCTV. It was a relief that we found a gown simr to yours. However, it was a waste that I did not watch how you model your sexy body,¡± Rhea exined. I unbelievably looked at Ken. He really did that. ¡°I will do everything for you, especially protecting you,¡± Ken replied while smiling. It seemed like he read my mind. ¡± Thank you, Ken,¡± I sincerely told him. ¡± Now, change your clothes and we will get the crown. I want to show whoever did this to you that whatever happen, you will get what you deserve,¡± He cheerfullyforted me. I could not help but smile after hearing what he said. I see how sincere he is to me. I simply nodded. Then Rhea and I entered the fitting room. She helped me wear my sexy red fitted long gown. ¡± You look fabulous,¡± Rhea eximed. ¡± Thanks to all of you. I owe you all one,¡± I sincerely told Rhea. ¡± Thanks to your so called boyfriend. I really see how sincere he is towards you. Beside, it seemed like he was a member of boy scout before because he is always prepared,¡± Rhea replied while smiling. ¡± I know how sincere he is, as for the boy scout, who knows,¡± I jokingly replied. ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± Rhea energetically said. I simply nodded in response, and then we went outside. After we went outside, Caleb and Ken automatically looked in our direction. Rhea and Iughed after a few minutes had passed, yet Caleb and Ken were staring at me intently. Ourughter maybe makes them back to reality. ¡± Wow! Alexa, you look so great,¡± Caleb amazedly told me. ¡± Thanks, Cal,¡± I shyly said. ¡± Great is not the right term,¡± Ken cut off, and he went closer to me. ¡± Then what?¡± Caleb asked in wonder. ¡± She looks perfect, ¡± Ken replied and looked at me. Our eyes met, so I smiled. ¡± Psh, punch line,¡± Rheaughed. ¡± You destroy the atmosphere,¡± Caleb protested. ¡± Hep! Before you two quarrel, did you see who tore the fake gown of Alexa?¡± Ken asked in a serious manner. The atmosphere surrounded us also with a bit of tension. Even I were waiting for their answer. I want to know who she was and why she did this to me. ¡± Actually, we did not see who did it since she was wearing a hoodie,¡± Caleb exined. ¡± One thing is for sure, Tiffany did not do it because she was too busy fixing herself earlier,¡± Rhea continued. My heart beat fast because of nervousness after hearing what Rhea said. If it is really not Tiffany, then who is she? And why did she want to destroy me? JAMES¡¯ POV I was currently sitting in the third row of the gymnasium. Thest part of the pageant was dyed, so they kept showing intermission numbers, but I found it boring. Besides, I was wondering what the reason behind the dy in thest part is. ¡± There was someone who destroyed Alexa¡¯s gown,¡± I heard a girl beside me whisper to her friend. I looked at them. ¡± What did you say?¡± I asked to rify what I heard. ¡± There was someone who destroyed one of the candidates¡¯ gown. Alexa was the contestant¡¯s name,¡± She replied, which made me stand up. ¡± But the organizer said that everything is all right. Alexa¡¯s boyfriend found another gown for her. She was currently retouching,¡± the girl nervously added. I breathed a sigh of relief because of what she added. I sat down, but the thought of who could possibly do it to Alexa kept running through my mind. What if? I immediately stood up and went outside the gymnasium after realizing it. I dialed her number. Not a minute had passed when she answered my call. ( Surprise? ) ¡± You did that to Alexa, right?¡± I angrily asked her, ( Oh, why you seemed so angry about it? I told you before, I will destroy her.) ¡± Can you just leave her alone?¡± I irritably told her. ( I can, but I will not. I am just starting.) ¡± I am telling you, stop this one. You will regret everything in the end.¡± I said to convince her. ( Nope, you will feel regret if you do not do what I asked you to do. I aming back very soon.) Those were thest words she said before hanging up. I harshly held my hair because of the frustration I was feeling right now. Argh, I really need to make sure that everything will be all right for Alexa. ALEXA¡¯S POV After our mini conversation, Rhea and Caleb immediately left because thest segment of the pageant, the Q and A, would be starting. I was nervous, but I chose to calm myself down because it might affect the way I answeredter. One set of candidates was currently answering the judge¡¯s question. Unlike another pageant, the question of the judges will be answered together with your partner. So, the top five girls and boys were partnered before thest segment started. Since Ken and I were paired and we both entered the top 5, the organizer decided to leave us paired it is. ¡± Are you nervous?¡± I heard Ken ask, which made me back to reality. ¡± A little bit,¡± I admitted. ¡± Do not worry too much, I am here for you,¡± He smiled while encouraging me. ¡± I know, thank you,¡± I sincerely told him and smiled at him widely. ¡± Last but not the least, Mr. Ken Valenzu, and Ms. Alexandra Alcantara ¡± ¡± That¡¯s our cue. Let¡¯s go, ¡± Ken said after we heard the emcee calling us. I gently nodded to Ken before putting my arms around his arms. Together, we went on the stage. The only thing I was hearing right now was my heartbeats. I am too nervous.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Good evening to the both of you,¡± the emcee politely greeted us. ¡± What are you feeling right now? ¡± he added. ¡± I feel good. I am kind of excited to ace this one,¡± Ken confidently answered the emcee. ¡± I am a bit nervous, but yeah, I am fine overall,¡± I replied and smiled. ¡± All right, we will not prolong what you feel. Here is your question,¡± The emcee energetically said. ¡± Do you believe that something that started fake can turn out as real?¡± The emcee carefully read the question. I was shocked to hear it. Sometimes, fate is really yful. How coincidental it could be that the question is like that. ¡± Yes, I do because I believe it is not about how it started but how it is going. Sometimes, we do not need to look back on how it started but to make sure that it will end real. ¡± Ken calmly answered. I felt like someone was holding my hand, so I looked at him. Our eyes met, and he gently smiled. That smile assures me two things. First, everything will be alright in this pageant, and the second one is that he is confessing to me again. I smiled before interwinding our hands. He seemed surprised, but I simply smiled at him before answering the question. ¡± I also believe that something fake can be real, especially in love. It is about how you are willing to risk something to gain something. It is not really about how you end up being fake but how you can work out things to make it real. We just need to take a leap to see how it will go. ¡± I could not help but smile while remarking on those words. The next thing I heard was the loud cheers from the audience. Ken and I politely bow at them before going back backstage since there will be an intermission number first before the announcement of the winners. The nervousness I felt earlier was erased because whether I win or not, one thing is certain, I am in love with my fake boyfriend. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 35: MIXED EMOTIONS ALEXA¡¯S POV After Ken and I turned in the Question and Answer segment, the organizer gave us a fifteen minute break to rest. That span of time, too, is enough to let the judges decide on the winners. ¡± Water?¡± I heard Ken offer while handing me bottled water. ¡± Thank you,¡± I sweetly replied and took the bottled water from his hand. I still felt that he was still looking at me even though I was lowering my head which made me a little bit ufortable. I also could not look at him because of what I had done earlier. It is just like admitting to the whole campus that I am in love with him. ¡± C-can you stop staring ¡± I stammered, gosh Alexa ¡± About your answer earlier,¡± He said. ¡± I am going to the rest room ¡± I stated as I stood up. I did not wait for him to answer and left him right away. I went directly to the restroom. I still do not know how I will tell him what I am feeling towards him, so it will be better if I avoid him now. I decided to go back to where I had left Ken when Tiffany stopped me before I sessfully exited the restroom. ¡± What is your problem?¡± I asked while raising my left eyebrow. ¡± You are being too courageous, know your ce, nerd!¡± Tiffany harshly told me. ¡± I know my ce. It is actually you who was assuming things between the two of us,¡± I replied and smirked at her. ¡± Oh really? What do you think? You are in some sort of drama. That something fake can be real especially in love?¡± She mockingly told me andughed. ¡± You know it is none of your business, so back off.¡± I coldly told her. ¡± You are not only a day dreamer, but you are also a thief,¡± Tiffany called me names. ¡± What? What are you talking about?¡± I confusedly asked her. ¡± You are feeling innocent. You are trying too hard to rece Cassie. First in your family, second in this school and third ¡ª¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Alexa ! ¡± Tiffany did not finish what she wanted to tell me because Rhea arrived. ¡± What are your business again to Alexa?¡± Rhea angrily asked Tiffany. ¡± What? We were just talking like the old times,¡± Tiffany innocently replied. ¡± I am not believing what are you saying. I am sure you are bullying her again,¡± Rhea used her when she went closer to us. ¡± Stop it, beshy. We should get going,¡± I tried to stop Rhea by grabbing her towards the restroom¡¯s exit. But before we went outside, I faced Tiffany once again. ¡± I know why you are too angry to me. I do not owe you an apology, but I owe you a thanksgiving ¡± I stated, which raised her eyebrow. ¡± I know you are behind the mistaken blind date between me and Ken in attempting to embarrassed me to the whole campus, but you did not seed. Instead, you make us closer to each other. So, thank you for giving me a chance to be loved by someone. ¡± I sweetly smiled at her. I saw how her face changed in surprise after hearing what I said. I also felt that Rhea was also shocked about my revtion. ¡± What are you talking about? I am not your sort of cupid,¡± Tiffany deniably told me. ¡± You can deny it all you want, but in case you forgot, I will let you remember. I am Alexandra L. Alcantara,¡± I remarked and emphasized my name to her. I turned my back to her, and we started walking already. We were almost where I left Ken when Rhea suddenly stopped and faced me. ¡± Hey, girl, before we go back there. What do you mean about Tiffany¡¯s involvement with your blind date with Ken?¡± Rhea asked. It seemed like she was too curious about it. ¡± I already told earlier, beshy. I am Alexandra L. Alcantara,¡± I replied whileughing. ¡± What is the connection?¡± Rhea confusedly told. ¡± I have ess in every information here in school, so it is easy for me to know about things especially the culprit,¡± I exined. ¡± You are right, but wait, when did you know?¡± Rhea asked. ¡± When my mother called mest time. She showed me the footages on the foundation day,¡± I replied. ¡± What? Are you investigating ?¡± Rhea surprisingly asked. ¡± Yes, it is because I do not believe that everything was coincidence. I thought that someone plotted n for that day, and it turns out that I was right,¡± I stated. ¡± Well, she got a dose of her own medicine. From a disaster to a favorite love story ¡± She teasingly told me. ¡± Stop that, let us go back. The announcement of winners might start already,¡± I said to change the flow of our conversation. ¡± Psh, is that really the reason or you were just scared that your soon to be real boyfriend might be surrounded by other girls?¡± Rhea teasingly told me andughed. ¡± Shut up. If he hears you, he will surely be confident on himself,¡± I said. ¡± Psh. You already admitted to the whole campus that you like him. You also intertwined your hand with him,¡± Rhea kept teasing me. ¡± I just answered the question, I am not yet admitting it,¡± I defended myself. ¡± Not yet, so you have a n?¡± Rheaughed after emphasizing the word not yet. ¡± You are so happy, girl. Let¡¯s go,¡± I shyly told her, ¡± Psh, my best friend is in love,¡± Rhea chuckled and pinched me on my waist. ¡± Stop it, beshy,¡± I said between myughter. ¡± You seemed so happy there,¡± We looked at where the voice came from. There we saw Caleb and Ken near the door backstage. They went closer to us. ¡± What is the source of that happiness?¡± Caleb asked. ¡± What for you? Hmp!¡± Rhea harshly replied. I frowned because of the way Rhea acted. This girl¡¯s mood swing is easily changed. Earlier, she wasughing, then now she is frowning. ¡± Tsk, I am not asking you,¡± Caleb coldly responded. I looked in Ken¡¯s direction because of how Caleb replied, but Ken shrugged his shoulder. What happened between this two? We simply had the Question and Answer portion, and now they are fighting. ¡± Wait, what is happening here?¡± I asked Caleb and Rhea. ¡± Why do you not ask the friend of your boyfriend?¡± Rhea replied while rolling her eyes. ¡± Your bestfriend who is hard to understand know better,¡± Caleb irritably remarked. My jaw dropped after hearing their answer. Ken and I exchanged looks. We both do not know what to say or do about those two. ¡± Excuse Miss Alexa and Sir Ken, the organizer asked you to prepare already. The coronation will be in three minutes,¡± The staff politely said. I did not even notice that he hade. ¡± Okay, we will go there,¡± Ken replied. The staff simply nodded before leaving us. I faced Rhea and Caleb. ¡± We will go ahead. Beshy, I will talk to youter,¡± I stated while giving Rhea a meaningful look. ¡± We will get going. Behave you two. Caleb we will talkter too. ¡± Ken said with his own version of a meaningful look towards Caleb. Both of them simply nodded, so that was the cue for Ken and me to go back backstage. We also had our final retouch of makeup before the awarding ceremony. Speaking of coronation, I wonder how these things will turn out. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 36: OUR NEW MR. AND MS. BEU ALEXA¡¯S POV While Ken and I were in line for the final walk, I could not help but think about the possible reason for Rhea and Caleb¡¯s quarrel. They looked all right earlier before the beginning of the question and answer portion. ¡± Do not think about those two too much,¡± I heard Ken speak, so I looked at him. ¡± I could not help it. I am too curious,¡± I replied, thenughed. ¡± Whatever the reason why they fight, one thing is for sure, it is not simply a fight between two friends,¡± Kenmented. ¡± How did you say so?¡± I asked in wonder. ¡± Caleb would not react that way if it simply a fight between friends,¡± Ken exined. ¡± Do you think there is something going on between them?¡± I asked again. ¡± They did before us,¡± Ken replied andughed. I looked away from Ken because of what he said. Why it seemed like there is a different impact on those words? ¡± Do not worry too much. I will wait for you, even how many years it takes,¡± I heard him say, which added to my awkwardness. I am not really used to how he has been acting towards metely. I still want his side, which irritates me each day. ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, our top five contestants are in their final walk. ¡± I heard the emcee announce. That became my cue topose myself and prepare for myst walk. Ken held my hand and put it in his arms, so I could not help but look at him. ¡® Few more time, Ken. It is getting nearer,¡¯ my mind shouted. I felt we would be next in line after a few seconds, so I shifted my attention to the stage. Ken and I started walking, and when we reached the center part of the stage, I was surprised because of what I saw. Rhea and my brother are sitting next to each other. Caleb, on the other hand, is sitting next to another girl. What is really going on between those two? I tried to remove what I was thinking because the final walk is still ongoing, but I will talk to Rheater. ¡± Our contestants are really outstanding. It also seemed that we are prepared to know who the next Mr. and Ms. BEU will be,¡± the emcee loudly said. Loud cheers started surrounding the venue because of the audience. On the other hand, I secretly gulped because I was nervous. I actually did not expect to win the title because I thought I get something more meaningful than it. I silently nced at Ken, who was looking at me too. Ken smiled at me, so I gave him a sweet smile too. ¡± All right, we have the result already. Who among our beautiful and handsome contestants will win the crown for Mr. and Ms. BEU?¡± The emcee announced, which hyped the crowd but made me more nervous. ¡± All right, our 4th runner-ups, Mr. Dave Cruz and Ms. Lira Samonte. ¡± the emcee announced, followed by loud ps from the audience. Wait? Am I not the fourth ce? O-M-G, how did it happen? ¡± Four more pairs of contestants are fighting for the crowns. Let us remove one. Whoo! ! Our 3rd runner-ups, Mr. Angelo Gomez and Kimberly Cruz.¡± The emcee dered. That¡¯s it! I now can not believe what I am hearing. ¡± Whoo, partner, we only have three pairs and it seemed like they are too nervous for the result. So, we will not prolong their agony anymore,¡± the other emceemented. ¡± Our second runner-ups go to Mr. Karl Vifuerte and Ms. Edgielyn Ocampo,¡± the emcee stated, which made my jaw drop. ¡± Okay, we only have two pairs and it seemed like they are showing different reaction about this one. Let us have some talk with them,¡± the emcee remarked. ¡± All right, partner. You will be there, I will be here,¡± the guy emcee stated and went closer to where Ken and I were standing. ¡± Hello there Mr. Miguel and Ms. Tiffany! How are you feeling? ¡± the girl emcee energetically greeted them. ¡± We are absolutely good. ¡± Miguel answered. He is the partner of Tiffany.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± And you Miss Tiffany? ¡± the emcee asked her. ¡± I am fine. I am just preparing myself to reim my crown,¡± Tiffany confidently replied. ¡± I love the confidence, girl. Your king will be Miguel, right?¡± the emcee asked again, which made me look in their direction. ¡± Of course not ! A queen like me only deserves a king. I believe that Miguel is a prince, but Ken is my king. ¡± Tiffany stated while emphasizing the word my king. She also looked at Ken. After Tiffany said it, the audience started whispering theirment about what Tiffany stated. Even the emcee who asked her seemed surprised because of her response. ¡± Wow, your courage is too much, Ms. Tiffany,¡± the emceemented after regaining herself. ¡± Well, partner, it seemed like it was hot there, so let¡¯s go here,¡± the emcee said, who was standing beside us. ¡± Well, hello here Ms. Alexa and Mr. Ken. How are you? ¡± the guy emcee asked. ¡± I am good because I am standing beside my only queen,¡± Ken replied and smiled. I could not help but look at him because of what he said. Did he just junk off what Tiffany said? Ken also looked at me, gently held my hand, and sweetly smiled. Because of what Ken said, the audience reacted in a wild way. ¡± Wow, his eyes only set on you, Miss Alexa. What can you say about that?¡± the emcee asked me. What did he think he was doing? Is he making us quarrel with the other pair? ¡± Well, I am ttered to be his queen. I think everyone should also know that he is only mine, I mean, my king. ¡± I sweetly replied to the emcee. I felt how surprised Ken was because of what I said. Well, he might not expect that I would throw punch lines. ¡± Yikes, the sweetness is overflowing over here, partner. It seemed like everyone is settled, so let us have the result,¡± the emcee said and went to where they were earlier. ¡± You are right, partner. So before ants start toe here¡­¡± the other emcee said andughed after she went closer to her partner. ¡± All right, this is the moment of truth everybody. Are you excited about your new Mr. and Ms. BEU? ¡± the emcee energetically asked the crowd. The audience¡¯s excitement is shown by their loud cheers. ¡± Listen carefully, the first pair we call will be the Mr. and Ms. BEU 20xx. And to the pair we did not call, they will be the 1st runner up. ¡± The emcee gently exined. ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, our new Mr. BEU goes to Mr. Ken Andrew Valenzu.¡± The emcee announced. I looked at Ken after hearing the announcement. But he seemed serious even if he won the crown. ¡± Oh, it seemed like our Mr. BUE did not want suspense anymore, so we need to call her queen. Our Ms. BEU goes to Ms. Alexandra Alcantara.¡± The emcee announced. I almost did not recognize what was happening because after the emcee announced Ms. BEU, the only sound you would hear from the stadium was loud cheers and celebration. On the other hand, I only realized that I was hugging Ken tightly. Did I win? I really won! I am the new Ms. BEU. ¡® I wish you were here to witness this,¡¯ I whisper, and a tear falls down my cheeks. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 37: CELEBRATION PARTY ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡® I wish you were here to witness this,¡¯ I weakly whisper, and a tear falls down my cheeks. ¡± Beshy,¡± I heard Rhea call me, so I immediately wiped away the tears on my cheeks. I looked in her direction with a sweet smile drawn on my face. She immediately ran towards me. ¡± Congrattion, Lex. You really did it. I am so proud of you,¡± Rhea proudly congratted me and hugged me tightly. ¡± Thank you for believing in me,¡± I sincerely told her after hugging her back. ¡± Princess,¡± I heard my brother call me too, so I let go of Rhea¡¯s embrace and walked towards where my family was standing. ¡± We are so proud of you,¡± My mother said with teary eyes when I approached them. ¡± Thank you for trusting me that I can,¡± I thanked them with a smile. ¡± My princess is really grown up now,¡± My fathermented.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡± She can be pursued,¡± My brother jokingly said. I hit his arm because of that. ¡± If the man is brave enough to ask my permission face to face, I will surely give my blessing to him,¡± Dad added. They love to tease me, really. ¡± Mommy, you heard what dad and brother said,¡± I childishlyined to my mother. ¡± Hmm, I am excited too to meet my daughter¡¯s soon-to-be boyfriend, ¡± Mom said, making me pout. My family startedughing because of my reaction, but they stopped immediately, and their face went to serious ones. I am getting crazy with my family. They are fast in changing their moods. I looked at where they were seriously looking at. I saw Ken walking towards our direction. ¡± Good afternoon, auntie, uncle, and brother Sebastian,¡± Ken politely greeted my family. ¡± Good afternoon, son. Congrattions on winning Mr. BEU,¡± My mother greeted him with a broad smile on her face. ¡± That is right. You amaze me with how beautifully you answer the Q and A, it seemed real,¡± Brother Sebastianmented, which made me cough. ¡± Are you all right, sweetie?¡± My mother asks with worry all over her face. ¡± Yes, mom. I choked on my own,¡± I exined. ¡± Ah, auntie, uncle, and brother Sebastian, if you will excuse us. We will take some photos together with the judges,¡± Ken politely stated. ¡± Sure. We will wait to you two in the parking lot. I asked the maid to cook something for dinner. You should eat with us,¡± Mommy said. I looked at my father, who was currently looking at us in silence. It seemed like he was observing us. ¡± Is there any problem, Dad?¡± I could not help but ask. It seemed like he hade back to his senses. ¡± Nothing, sweetie. You two should go already, so you will finish early,¡± Daddy replied. I simply nodded in response to what my father stated. Ken supported me while we were walking towards the photo booth. When we arrived, many students started surrounding us because they wanted to have some pictures with us. On the other hand, Ken made sure that I was stillfortable during the picture-taking. JAMES¡¯ POV I could do anything but look from afar at the woman I love while another man was supporting her. Seeing how she smiled andughed because of another man was excruciating. I used to make her smile andugh before. I could not take it anymore, so I turned around and decided to leave the gymnasium when I met Alexa¡¯s parents and his brother. ¡± Good afternoon, auntie, uncle, and brother Sebastian,¡± I greeted them with a big smile. ¡± Oh, James. Are you going home already?¡± Alexa¡¯s mom asked. ¡± Yes. The pageant is already over, so I will go home,¡± I politely replied. ¡± I asked the maids to prepares something for dinner. You shoulde with us,¡± Alexa¡¯s father offered. ¡± Ohh, it is kind of embarrassing,¡± I shyly rejected his offer. ¡± Do not be. You are part of the family,¡± He said. ¡± Dad is right. Beside, I want to talk to you. Mom and Dad mentioned to me that you asked their permission about pursuing my younger sister again,¡± Brother Sebastian insisted. ¡± I guess I could not disagree anymore,¡± I replied, which made uncle and brother Sebastian smile. On the other hand, auntie seemed serious. I know that when Ie over to their house, Alexa might feel ufortable with my presence. However, I could not reject the offer from my uncle and brother Sebastian because I knew that they would not stop until I agreed with them. Besides, I need to get their vote as I pursue Alexa. This is the only way I can do to protect her from that insane woman. We went to the parking lot together because we would wait for Alexa. I was also informed that we will be having dinner with Caleb, Rhea, and Ken. ALEXA¡¯S POV After more than an hour, we had already finished the picture taking, so Ken and I went straight to the parking lot to take his car. Since we took so much time, I decided to ask my parents to go home earlier than us, so they would avoid waiting for us too much. However, before we went to the parking lot, I decided to change my clothes first because I was facing difficulty moving around while wearing a gown. When we arrived at the parking lot, we saw Caleb and Rhea inside Ken¡¯s car, almost a meter away from each other. What does it mean? Is it a sort of social distancing? Is it a new trend? Ken and I looked at each other, but we both shrugged because we did not know what really happened between Caleb and Rhea. Instead of stressing myself because of them, I shrugged it off and went inside Ken¡¯s car. When everything was set, Ken started driving towards my home. After almost twenty minutes of travel, we arrived at our house. While Ken started arranging his parking space, Caleb, Rhea, and I immediately got out of the car. We entered the house and saw my mother in the dining hall, who was currently busy setting the table. ¡± Oh, you are here already. Where is Ken?¡± my mother asked while smiling. ¡± He parked his car properly. He will be here afterwards,¡± I exined. ¡± Where is brother Seb?¡± I asked my mother. ¡± He is still in the library. But maybe he will be here in a bit since I asked our made to call him,¡± My mother replied. ¡± How about Dad?¡± I asked again. ¡± He just answered a call from the office, he will be here too,¡± My mother responded. ¡± You three should take your seats, so we will start eating after they arrive here,¡± My mother added. We simply nodded in response to my mother¡¯s instruction and went straight to the vacant seats at the dining table. After a while, my father had already arrived. ¡± Oh, the queen of BEU is already here,¡± My father cheerfullymented. ¡± Whoo!¡± Rhea eximed and pped her hands. My father simplyughed while I blushed. After a while, we heard some footsteps approaching the dining hall, so we looked at the door. We saw Ken, who was seriously looking at the stairs. The lines on my forehead were erased and were reced by my eyes widening when I realized who was walking down the stairs. What is he doing here? ¡± Oh, you are already here, Ken. Let¡¯s go because James and I are starving,¡± Brother Sebastian said. Ken smiled at my brother, even if I thought he felt awkward seeing James here. They walked together towards us. James was about to sit beside me when Rhea grabbed him, which made him sit beside Rhea¡¯s chair. That became Ken¡¯s chance to sit beside me. ¡± Let us eat!¡± Dad remarked. We simply smiled and started eating. While we were enjoying our meal, I could feel that James nced at me at every chance he had. However, I did not bother to pay attention to it because I was a bit worried about Ken¡¯s silence. He was just speaking if my parents and brother asked him something, then he would be silent again. Until we finished eating, Ken remained silent. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 38: MS. CHEATER BEU ALEXA¡¯S POV I went to school early the next day. Even now, I am still overwhelmed by what happened yesterday. Aside from the fact that I was entitled to Ms. BEU, I was also surprised about my conversation with Jamesst night. *** FLASHBACK *** After we finished dinner, Caleb and Rhea immediately left because they needed to do something. On the other hand, Ken decided to stay, so I asked our driver to send Caleb and Rhea home. ¡± I will go upstairs for a while,¡± I remarked. They simply nodded because they were too busy talking about so many kinds of stuff. They looked like they had their own world. My dad was busy talking with James, while my mother was busy talking with Ken. On the other hand, my brother joined our driver in sending Rhea home. I smelled something fishy about the closeness of my brother and Rhea. However, I did not know what I should feel towards Caleb. I stood up and went straight to my room. I simply got an oversized T-shirt and midi shorts before I went to the bathroom to take a bath. I felt so much sweet all over my body, that is why I took a leave in the dining hall. After twenty minutes, I finished taking a bath. Yeah, right, I am really taking a long time in the bathroom. I took some rxing time in my bathtub. It has been a while since I had that in my bathtub. When I exited my bathroom, I heard a continuous knock on the door. ¡± Who is that?¡± I shouted while getting my hairb on my cab. ¡± It is me,¡± I heard him answer, which made me frown while looking at my closed door. ¡± What do you want?¡± I asked while frowning. ¡± Can we talk? ¡± He replied. I took a deep breath before going to the door to open it and let him enter. ¡± Come in,¡± I casually told him. ¡± Thank you,¡± He replied while smiling. I gently smiled at him before walking towards my room¡¯s veranda. He silently followed me. ¡± What do you want to talk about?¡± I hurriedly asked after sitting down. ¡± Wife¡­¡± The way he called me raised my eyebrow.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡± If you want me to talk to you, stop calling me like that. I am not your girlfriend anymore, James.¡± I irritably rebuked him. Yeah, it was James who kept knocking on my door earlier. ¡± Soon to be,¡± He confidently replied and smiled. I raised my eyebrow again because of what he said. ¡± I have heard that you ask my family¡¯s permission about courting me. ¡± I straightforwardly told him. ¡± Yeah, I do not see anything wrong about it, especially since you are just in a fake rtionship with Ken. You do not need someone to be your fake lover if you will have me.¡± He said in a calm manner. ¡± Threatened much,¡± I grinned. ¡± C¡¯mon, I know you much, Alexa. You will never settle for less, especially a fake rtionship.¡± James casually stated. His words pped me on my face because I knew he had a point. ¡± Do you really want to talk to me, or just insult me and Ken?¡± I asked to change our conversation. ¡± Not really. I wanted to tell you my intention. Alexa, I love you since we were young, and the fact that you are the only one I want to spend the rest of my life with never change.¡± He sincerely stated. I know that what he was saying was true because his eyes conveyed it too. ¡± James, we are not young anymore. Many has changed since then. I am not the Alexa you know anymore,¡± I sadly admitted to him. ¡± You may be changed because of her death, but I am sure that the Alexa I knew is still there inside,¡± He gently remarked. I slowly shook my head. ¡± I do not know if I should believe you. You hurt me in the past, and I do not know if I can still gamble to you,¡± I admitted. He gently reached and held my hand, which was on the table. ¡± I am sorry if I let go of you and our rtionship. But I am her now, I will never let anyone separate us again to each other,¡± James sincerely said while massaging my hand. ¡± It is easily to say it, James. But it is hard to stand for that,¡± I seriously told him while trying to take my hand back. ¡± Yeah, I admitted I did not stand for you back then. But the situation right now is different. I still love you. Do you still love me, right?¡± He asked, which made me stunned. ¡± Or you love Ken?¡± He added when he noticed that I was stunned because of his question earlier. ¡°James¡­¡± ¡± Alexa!¡± I stood up after hearing who had called me. I also immediately took back my hand from James. ¡± Ken,¡± I lowly called his name, but his attention was on James. ¡± What do you need?¡± I asked to get his attention. ¡± I wanted to tell you that I will go home. But it seemed like I was disturbing something,¡± He replied and looked at me. ¡± Is that so? I will send you outside,¡± I said, but he shook his head. ¡± Do not bother. It seemed like you are in the middle of a conversation. I should go first,¡± he said. Ken did not wait for me to react because he hurriedly turned his back and exited my room. I was about to follow him when James stopped me. ¡± James, let go,¡± I instructed because he was holding me tightly. ¡± I cannot and I will not.¡± He meaningfully replied. I was about to tell him something when I heard the sound of Ken¡¯s engine starting. I could not do anything but look at Ken from my room¡¯s veranda. When I could not see him anymore, I faced James. ¡± It is gettingte, you should go home,¡± I coldly stated. ¡± We are not yet done talking,¡± James argued. ¡± Yes, we were. I will not stop what you feel towards me, but I will not guarantee anything,¡± I remarked, making him smile. Is he crazy? I did not give him assurance, yet he kept smiling. ¡± Thank you! I can go home, now. Let us see each other tomorrow,¡± He happily said and left my room. I simply closed my veranda andy down on my bed. *** END OF FLASHBACK *** See, who would not be crazy about what happenedst night? However, I am getting crazy because of how some students pass me, whispering to each other and looking at me with judgement. What rumor might be said to them to the point that they acted that way? I saw some students gathering around the bulletin board, so I went there out of curiosity. The students kept looking at me, so I wanted to see what was posted there. My eyes started to widen when I saw what was on the bulletin board. ¡± Ms. Cheater BEU! She simply win because she was the daughter of the owner of this school!¡± That was what was posted on the bulletin board. My picture also had a red X mark which was captured yesterday. I only think of one person who could possibly do this. I immediately left the announcement corner and hurriedly went to where she might be. If she wanted trouble, I would give it to her. I am tired of being kind to her because she is my ex-best friend. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 39: LIVING IN TRUTH ALEXA¡¯S POV I immediately went straight to where she might be. I did not go wrong when I saw her while being proud of herself. ¡± I could not believe that I lose on a nerd like her. I am sure, there have been fraud about it. Maybe they let her win to make the name of the school charismatic in the eyes of investors. It is a perk of being a daughter of the owner of the school,¡± I heard her protest with her minions. ¡± Oh, what is that smell? Smells like bitterness,¡± I remarked loudly enough to get their attention. ¡± Look who is here? The cheater. You are too desperate, dear,¡± Tiffany stated when she approached me. We are currently facing each other. ¡± Am I really the one you are talking about? Because on what I see, you are the desperate one between us. Why not ept your lose, Tiffany? Oh, you cannot because what a shame really for a campus queen wanna be to lose in a nerd,¡± I mockingly told her. I grinned when I saw her be red. I even see the crowd silently agreeing with what I said. ¡± Do not look superior, dear. You are just a nobody,¡± Tiffany angrily said. ¡± This nobody you were pertaining is the new queen of BEU. Just ept the truth, loser,¡± I bravely remarked. If I had let her bully me before, I would not let it happen again. ¡± Yeah, the new queen wanna be that only win because she was the daughter of the owner of this school,¡± Tiffany mockingly stated. ¡± Yes, I am the only daughter of the owner of this school. But the reason you lose had no connection about my identity,¡± I said while trying to calm myself down. ¡± See, everyone. You hear what she said. She is the daughter of the owner of this school. How could we be sure that there is no fraud on her victory,¡± Tiffany confidently said to the people surrounding us. Everyone had their own share of opinions, but I only focused on Tiffany. ¡± You know, all people who lose always said that there is a fraud behind. Hmm, I think it will not have a big impact in your identity if you knew how to ept defeat,¡± I lectured her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I will never go down to your level. You are just a nobody, a loser,¡± Tiffany mockingly stated. ¡± Then, I guess I am wasting my time her. You know what, you can destroy my name to other people, but you will never destroy me. Do not let your bitter heart hinder you to make a better decision.¡± I advised before turning my back to her. However, she immediately grabbed me to face her again. ¡± Who are you to lectured me? You are just a nobody,¡± Tiffany shouted and strongly pushed me. However, before I fell to the floor, the person behind me hurriedly caught me. He holds me on my waist. I looked to whoever caught me, even if I knew who he was, without seeing him yet. It is only one person who could make me feel something different every time he was around. ¡± Did I told you before that do noty any finger on my girlfriend?¡± Ken firmly stated. He had this dark aura and the only emotion you will see in his eyes was anger. ¡± You know, it is also because of you. The moment you arrived here, that nerd became brave. Do you love to save weak person?¡± Tiffany mockingly said to Ken. Ken helped me to properly stand. ¡± It is such an honor that because of me she can unleash her confidence. She did not deserve to be treated badly by someone weaker like you who pretended to be strong,¡± Ken replied. ¡± How dare you?! You know, I really like you before, but when you had rtionship with that nerd, I lose my respect to you,¡± Tiffany disrespectfully said to Ken. Argh, this girl had been too much. ¡± Is that so? For your information, I looked to you lowly ever since I firstid my eyes to you. You are too desperate for attention, power, and love,¡± Ken grinned, making Tiffany¡¯s face red. ¡± Ken, let¡¯s go. We are wasting our time on that girl,¡± I remarked and held his hand. I started grabbing him away from Tiffany. However, we only made a few steps when we stopped because of what Tiffany remarked. ¡± I do not exactly know why you are wasting your time to that girl. Why not break up with her? Ah, I remember, there will be no break up because your rtionship is fake. More fake than the identity of that girl. She acted like an angel, but she was not,¡± Tiffany shouted. ¡± You know, rather than spreading some fake news or intervene to other rtionship that obviously you are not belong, why not ask some expert to fix your attitude. Maybe miracle happen and you will be nice,¡± Ken stated without looking at Tiffany. I saw how red Tiffany¡¯s face was after what Ken said. She seemed like a bomb that was ready to explode. However, I did not see iting since Ken started pulling me towards the cafeteria¡¯s exit. Ken continued dragging me until we reached the rooftop of the school. I could not help but smile after remembering what had happened here before. ¡± Why are you smiling?¡± Ken asked in wonder. ¡± Nothing, it seemed like this happened before,¡± I chuckled but immediately turned to frown when I saw Ken¡¯s serious face. ¡± You still remember that,¡± Ken seriously said. ¡± Yeah, this is where you ckmailed me to be your fake girlfriend. But why are you too serious?¡± I nervously asked him. ¡± Now that the school knew that you are the daughter of the owner of this school, it is time for you to live with the truth.¡± Ken seriously stated. ¡± What do you mean?¡± I confusedly asked him. ¡± That was the only reason why you agree to be my fake girlfriend before, right. Now, your secret is already out. There is no reason for us to continue pretending,¡± He answered. His words were like a knife that stabbed my heart. However, the following words he said made my world stop entirely. ¡± Let¡¯s end this fake rtionship. Let¡¯s break up,¡± Ken coldly stated. ¡± W-what?¡± I was too surprised. ¡± I do not want this anymore, Alexa. Let us finish this fake rtionship,¡± Ken replied, not looking at me. I felt that at any moment, my tears will fell down, but I tried to control them by calming myself. I thought he loved me. Maybe he gets tired of saving me and might be afraid that I might pull him down. I managed to bitterly smile at him. ¡± If that is what you want, let us end this, fake boyfriend,¡± I bravely told him. Ken did not bother to say a word to me. He simply turned back at me. When he started walking away from me, my tears began falling because I could no longer hold them. The moment the rooftop¡¯s door closed was the sign that our fake rtionship had ended. I sat down on the floor because I felt no strength in my knees. I looked at the sky and bitterly smiled. This is where our fake rtionship started. I did not expect this would be the ce of our ending. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 40: THE PLAN KEN¡¯S POV ¡± If that is what you want, let us end this, fake boyfriend,¡± Alexa stated. It was really painful to see the woman you love to try her best to hold her tears to show you that she was strong. I could not take it anymore, so I turned my back to her. I started walking away from her while trying my best to not look back at her because I knew that if I did, my n would be totally ruined. After I left the rooftop, I went straight to our ssroom. ¡± She was on the rooftop. It would be best if you came there because she needs you,¡± I seriously said to Rhea when I approached her. ¡± What did you do?¡± Rhea asked in wonder after she stood up. ¡± I ended our rtionship,¡± I answered, making her frown. ¡± What did you say?¡± Rhea asked for pardon, but her voice raised, which made my ssmates look at us. ¡± I said Alexa and I broke up,¡± I firmly repeated myself. But this time, I made it louder and clearer because I saw James entering the ssroom. Rhea did not respond anymore and hurriedly walked towards the ssroom¡¯s exit. On the other hand, James seemed surprised because of what I said. My ssmates also started whispering to each other. I did not bother listening to theirmentaries and sat down in my seat. I needed to break up with Alexa to make it fair and squarepetition between James and me. That was also what Alexa¡¯s mother requested of me when I asked her permission if I could court Alexa. After a while, our teacher already arrived, and the morning ss started. Rhea and Alexa did not attend the whole morning ss. Rhea sent me a text stating that she was with Alexa in her mini-office. If you are wondering why Rhea did not show any anger toward me because of what I did to her best friend, well, she knew my n. Because of my deep thoughts on how I will admit all my feelings to Alexa, I did not notice that it was already lunch break. Thankfully, Caleb tapped my shoulders, so I came back to reality. I was staring nkly and concentrating on how I should admit my feelings to the woman I love. I mean, I knew I confessed my feelings to Alexa multiple times in the past, but I felt like she took it as some joke. So, I wanted to think of a big gesture to show her and the world what I truly feel towards her. ¡± Let¡¯s go, bro. Stop staring nkly there because I am starving now,¡± I heard Calebment. ¡± Sometimes, you love to ruin things, bro,¡± I remarked after seeing him frowning. ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± He said and took his bag. I also stood up and took my bag. I need to eat fast since I need to meet brother Xander to ask his permission to let me court Alexa. Caleb and I were about to get out of the ssroom when James suddenly appeared. ¡± What is your problem?¡± I asked in a cool manner. ¡± I wanted to thank you because you broke up with Alexa. She did not deserve that kind of rtionship,¡± He said in an unfriendly way which made me smirk. ¡± And what did she deserve? Is that the way you treat her before? Do not make meugh, James,¡± I grinned. ¡± You could say whatever you want to say. Now that you two ended your rtionship, I could court her,¡± James smirked at me. Tsk, is he copying my reaction? ¡± I just let her go for a while in order to hold her tighter the next time. You do not have any chance to her,¡± I meaningfully told him. ¡± Huh, may the best man win if that will be the case,¡± He confidently replied and turned his back to me. ¡± That guy is to proud about himself. What do you think, bro? Should I teach him a lesson?¡± Calebmented after James left. ¡± Let him be. You will just waste your time to him. Let¡¯s eat because I need to go somewhere else,¡± I stated and started walking. Caleb immediately followed me, and together we walked towards the cafeteria. ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Maybe Ken has a good reason why he broke up with you,¡± Rheaforted me. ¡± I hope that reason is more important than how I feel right now,¡± I replied before diving into my pillow. Rhea and I were here at my mini office. After my conversation with Ken, Rhea suddenly appeared on the rooftop after a few minutes. She helped me to stand and went with me here in the mini-office. As a result, we both miss our morning ss. ¡± Always remember that everything works for our own good, Beshy,¡± Rhea tried her best to encourage me. ¡± I hope so, Beshy,¡± I responded shortly because until now, the thought about me and Ken¡¯s fake rtionship ending did not yet sink into my mind. ¡± Do you want me to call your driver to fetch you and send you home to rest?¡± Rhea asks in a concerned manner. ¡± No, thanks. You should eat lunch now, so you can attend our afternoon sses. I will be the one who will call my driver,¡± I replied. ¡± Huh? I will not leave you here until I am sure that you are really all right,¡± Rhea protested. ¡± I will be fine, Rhea. ¡± I assuredly told her even if the truth was I wanted to be alone.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Are you sure?¡± Rhea worriedly asked. ¡± Yes, do not worry about me too much,¡± I replied and faked a smile. ¡± Fine, even if I knew you simply wanted to be alone,¡± Rhea remarked, which surprised me. ¡± You really seemed surprised that I know. We are friends since I do not remember when so I know you entirely, but of course, I respect your personal space that you wanted,¡± Rhea stated while smiling. ¡± Sorry,¡± is the only word I could say to her. I lowered my head. ¡± Do not be. Just call me when you need me. I will be there right away,¡± Rhea cheerfully told me, tapping my shoulders. After a few moments, I heard the sound of the door closing. It seemed like Rhea had left the office already. It became a sign that my tears started falling from my eyes. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 41: CAMPING ALEXA¡¯S POV I am currently lying on my bed, staring nkly at my room¡¯s ceiling. Today is Saturday, so I think it is all right if I do nothing and stare nkly at the ceiling to allow myself to process what happened the past week in my life. I admit that the ending of my fake rtionship with Ken created a wide gap between the two of us. Even the friendship we have with Caleb and Rhea got affected after what happened. Hays. ¡± I do not know what will be faster, your eyes or your ceiling will melt down because of your intense look in it.¡± I stopped staring at my ceiling and stood up after hearing those words. I immediately red at her because she frightened me, but she simply smiled at me. Tsk! ¡± What? Are you nning to stay here in your room the whole weekend?¡± Rhea asked while grinning.¡± ¡± Maybe possible,¡± I sarcastically replied. ¡± Boring,¡± She jokinglymented and approached me in my bed. ¡± What brought you here?¡± I asked in grumpiness. ¡± Ouch! You are telling me that like I am not your bestfriend. For your information, I am here to visit and see if you are all right. It hurts that you are treating me this way,¡± Rhea replied while pouting. ¡± I am all right, Rhea. Thank you for your concern,¡± I stated with a smile. ¡± You know, I realized that the old saying is true. Our lips could lie, but our eyes could not.¡± Rheamented, which made me look away from her. ¡± I will be fine,¡± I lowly told her. ¡± Are you trying to convince yourself or me?¡± She asked, which made me look at her and let out a heavy sigh. ¡± Both, so do not ask anymore,¡± I irritably replied. ¡± Hays, Alexa. Why don¡¯t you admit to him what you really feel?¡± She asked. ¡± For what? Ken already ended our fake rtionship after saying that he loves me. Tsk, rather than hearing him to say that he wanted to court me, he really had the nerve to broke up with me,¡± I childishly protested, but Rheaughed at me. ¡± It is somehow your fault for being in denial. Do not think too much about Ken, just apany me instead,¡± Rhea cheerfully stated. ¡± Where are we going?¡± I asked while frowning. ¡± Let¡¯s go camping,¡± Rhea childishly said and held my hand tight. ¡± Hmm, I think that will be fine since the resume of our ss next week is Wednesday.¡± I agreed. ¡± Yay, I am going to send a message to Caleb,¡± She happily said and stood up. However, I hurriedly pulled her arm, which made her look at me with confusion. ¡± Wait, do you mean Caleb will join us?¡± I asked her to make sure that I heard what she said earlier was right. ¡± Of course, we will have a group outing,¡± Rhea replied. ¡± Do you mean Ken will being with us?¡± I asked. ¡± Of course, we are squad, right?¡± She replied, which made my jaw drop. ¡± I w-will not join,¡± I rejected her invitation. ¡± What? No, I am afraid I have to disagree with that. You said yes earlier.¡± Rhea stated and sat down on my bed.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Come on, Rhea. Ken and Caleb will be there. I am sure you will enjoy yourselves together,¡± I tried to convince her, so she would let me not join. ¡± No,¡± She firmly remarked. ¡± Beside, are you letting me a girl with two boys apanying me?¡± She added while pouting and making cute faces. ¡± They are gentleman, so I am sure they will do nothing to harm you,¡± I replied to remove her second thoughts. She frowned. ¡± Please, agree with me. Join us, so our group of four will beplete. You avoided Ken in the school too much that even our friendship started to fall apart,¡± Rheamented. I think she wanted to make me feel guilty about what happened. ¡± That was my point. Everything is still awkward since what happened was too fresh for us. It is not a good idea to force us together,¡± I exined my side. However, it seemed like she would not stop until I agreed. ¡± You and Ken already broke up. Do you want that even our friendship also bid goodbye?¡± She sadly said, which made me guilty even more. She has a point because the only thing that ended was my rtionship with Ken, not our friendship. ¡± Fine,¡± I could not do anything but agree with her. ¡± Just what other people say. If you cannot save the rtionship, at least save the friendship. Besides, I think it is a good idea to breathe some fresh air in the campsite rather than stay here in my room for a long weekend.¡± After hearing what I said, Rhea¡¯s face immediately changed to a lively one. ¡± You are sure already, you could not disagree anymore,¡± She happily said and shook my shoulders. ¡± Beshy, stop! Yes, I will not disagree anymore,¡± I replied. ¡± Let us do a pinky promise, so I will be sure that you will ghost us in thest minute before the camping,¡± She said and raised her pinky finger. ¡± You are so childish,:¡± Imented because of what she did. ¡± Ssh, just do it, so it will be done,¡± Rhea replied. I shook my head and made a pinky promise. Hays, how childish is this girl really? ¡± Just rx there, Beshy. I would make a call to Caleb first to confirm if he made an effort to make Ken agree,¡± She added and winked at me. ¡± I do not know about you. Go there,¡± I jokingly instructed her, but she just made a face at me. I let out a heavy sigh after Rhea left. Some part of my heart wishes that Caleb did not seed in convincing Ken to join us. However, there is another part of me hoping for Ken to agree, so I can see him again. Hays, what should I expect in this camping? Is there will be an awkwardness between the two of us. But I think he seemed okay. If I think of it, he will be since we are just in a fake rtionship. Aish! I shook my head because of the thoughts running through my mind. Hays, let fate do his thing at the campsite. UNKNOWN¡¯S POV ¡± Oh, it is a miracle! Why did you call?¡± I surprisingly said after answering the call. ¡± They broke up,¡± He casually stated and ended the call. Rather than being angry about hanging up on me that fast, Iughed after hearing what he said. Who would have thought that things would turn out this way? I guess fate is helping me with my revenge. ¡± Be ready, dear, I aming back in the day you least expected! ¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 42: STRANDED ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Alexa, will you calm down? I am going crazy seeing you that way,¡± Rhea protested while grabbing my hand. She forced me to sit on the bench she was sitting at. We are currently here at the campsite where Rhea and Caleb made a reservation. Rhea and I arrived first before Ken and Caleb, so I was here, not knowing how I should approach Kenter on. I mean, how should I act in front of him. ¡± Fix yourself. There were already in the entrance,¡± Rhea lectured, so I let out a heavy sigh to calm myself down. Hays, I will let fate do its thing. After a while, I could see Caleb and Ken. Caleb waved his hand when he noticed us and hurriedly pulled Ken. They ran towards where we were. I stopped myself fromughing at what I realized. Ken seemed that he simply got up on his bed. ¡± Hi, Alexa. Hi, ugly,¡± Caleb greeted us. I smiled at him while Rhea hit the back of his head because of the way he called her. ¡± Hi, Rhea,¡± Ken greeted Rhea, and they exchanged high fives. ¡± Hi,¡± Ken greeted me afterwards when his eyes met mine. ¡± Hi,¡± I greeted shortly while not cutting off our eyes to each other. Oh my, I could really feel the awkwardness in the air. ¡± Ahh, what took you guys so long?¡± I heard Rhea ask, so my eyes shifted towards her. ¡± It is because of this guy. Surprisingly, he seemed better in slowing his movement more than a woman can do,¡± Caleb irritably replied. ¡± My body hurts because of the trainingst night. He could easilyin because he did not join the trainingst night,¡± Ken rebuked Caleb, and he jokingly punched Caleb¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Well, I apanied someone here who invited us for a camping in the middle of the school year,¡± Caleb stated, so we all looked at Rhea. ¡± What? I only asked once. Why it seemed like it was my fault?¡± Rhea replied while pretending to wipe her tears which made everyoneugh freely. It was a relief on my part when we stoppedughing. I think the awkwardness earlier totally disappeared because of what Rhea did. ¡± So, what do you want to do first?¡± Caleb lively asked, which made me look at him. ¡± Sleep,¡± Ken replied in a cool manner. ¡± Boring,¡± Caleb and Rhea remarked in unison, which made them look at each other and startughing. ¡± What is the rmended activities in this campsite?¡± I asked them. ¡± Well, ording to the reviews I have read, there is a beautiful spring here where you can rest by bathing,¡± Rhea exined, full of excitement in her voice. Hmm, that was a good idea. ¡± Maybe there is something floating over there,¡± Calebmented. ¡± You are really a scaredy-cat,¡± Rhea harshly remarked. ¡± I did not mean that way. What I mean was something dirty might float,¡± Caleb exined himself. I could not help but smile while seeing them. They really suit each other. ¡± You are dirty-minded. ording to the reviews, what you think will not happen since the water there is crystal clear. Also, there was an old story by a resident near that spring stating that if the lovers dunked together in the spring, they will never be separated,¡± Rhea narrated. This girl is driving me nuts. She really believed that story. ¡± But ¡ª¡± ¡± We will only know if that is true when we are there already,¡± Ken cut off what Caleb was about to say. ¡± Ken is right, You are really judgmental, Caleb. But will you admit this Ken? You was also intrigued about that old story, right?¡± Rhea tried to tease Ken. ¡± You are overthinking too much. Whether is hot, so it will be great if we dunked on a fresh water,¡± Ken exined. ¡± Really? Why your ears turned red?¡± Rhea asked andughed. It seemed like she would not stop teasing Ken. ¡± It is because it is hot. Just move fast and lead the way towards that spring,¡± Ken instructed while frowning. ¡± Psh, hot-headed,¡± Rhea whispered and grabbed my hand. ¡± Let¡¯s go, beshy. Let¡¯s change clothes,¡± Rhea eximed while she started walking and pulling me. Rhea only stopped pulling me when we already reached the restroom on this campsite. Woah, they have it here. I was overthinking how I would survive not using a toilet while staying here. While Rhea and I were changing clothes, no one dared to speak. I do not know, but I still do not have the energy to talk right now. ¡± Caleb and I did our best to remove the awkwardness between the two of you. I hope you will both make an effort to make it remain that way. Caleb and I would not agree that our friendship will disappear simply because you two broke up,¡± Rhea reminded me before we went back to where Caleb and Ken at. When we had already made sure that our things were secured, we started walking towards the spring that Rhea mentioned earlier. While we were walking, there were a few times that Ken¡¯s eyes and mine met. Still, I immediately looked away when I realized it. ¡± Wow!¡± I eximed in amusement when I saw the spring Rhea mentioned. The ambiance is lovely, and the water is really clear. The ce is not hot since there are big trees surrounding the area. If I describe this ce in one word, it will be a paradise. ¡± What are you waiting there, let¡¯s go.¡± Rhea shouted, who was currently in the spring already. It made me back to my senses.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I did not let anyone notice that I was surprised and immediately ran towards the spring. We spend a few hours in the spring, so I am sure my skin color will be tanned, but it is alright since I really enjoyed this day. We are like children happily ying in the spring with no problems and pain carrying inside. Maybe, in some way, what Rhea mentioned to us was true because I could not imagine my tomorrow would be without these three in my life, especially Ken. Maybe it will be fine for me if we remain friends as long as he is on my side. The sun was already setting when we decided to go back to the campsite. ¡± Oh, Ken and Beshy, can you two get some woods we can useter? The thing we will be using in cooking is consuming some woods,¡± Rhea exined. ¡± Huh? Why not do it together then, so it will be faster?¡± I disagreed. This girl seemed that she was plotting something the way she looked at me. ¡± Caleb and I need to go back first to the campsite to assemble our tent. It will be difficult for us to assemble it if it is already dark,¡± Rhea remarked. ¡± We can assemble the tent together, or we can get some wood by ourselves,¡± I replied and widened my eyes at her. ¡± That is not possible since the tent is heavy, we need a guy. The woods are also heavy, so it will not be really possible,¡± Rhea responded. ¡± But¡ª¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go, Lex. It will bete if you two continued fighting about it,¡± Ken interrupted me. I could not do anything but follow Ken. However, before I followed him, I hurriedly hit Rhea. Rather than feel pain, sheughed at me. It seemed like she really nned this well. I was not reallyining that she did; however, I still did not know how to talk to Ken causally if we were only two. ¡± Ouch!¡± I shouted and hurriedly held my knee. It had a wound and currently bleeding because I stumbled into something. ¡± Are you all right?¡± Ken worriedly asked and approached me. ¡± Y-yes, I think I stumbled into something,¡± I replied and looked away. I did it because there was only a few inches gap between our faces due to the fact that he kneeled down to check my knee. ¡± You are not cautious, tsk,¡± He irritably stated while searching for something in his pocket. He took his handkerchief from his pocket and carefully tied it to my knee. ¡± S-sorry,¡± I whispered because my knee was really painful. ¡± Are you able to walk on your own?¡± Ken asked. Rather than answer his question, I tried to get up and walk alone. However, I would almost fallen to the ground again if Ken did not catch me. ¡± Hop in my back. I will carry you,¡± He instructed and turned his back to me. I remained standing where I was because I was ufortable when a man carried me in any way. ¡± Do it faster, Alexa. It seemed like it would be raining after a while,¡± He said slightly irritatedly. I looked at the sky because of what he said. He might be right because I felt how cold the air was. I could not do anything but hop on his back, so we could quickly go back to the campsite. While Ken was carrying me, no one actually dared to talk. The only sound I heard was the deep breath of Ken and the fast beat of my heart. Ken started panicking when raindrops started falling. He tried to run, but the way towards the campsite was too slippery. Aside from that, it was already too dark where he was walking. ¡± I saw an old house over there earlier, we could stay there until the rain stopped,¡± Ken stated while slowly walking to where he was pointing out earlier. After a few minutes, we arrived at the old house he was talking about. It seemed too old and maybe abandoned, but Rhea did not mention anything about this old house earlier. Ken slowly put me down in a chair inside the house. ¡± Stay here for a while, I will try to find something we can use as a source of light,¡± Ken remarked, but I hurriedly held his hand. ¡± Do not leave me,¡± I begged. ¡± I will be here, just wait for me,¡± He assuredly said and smiled at me. I slowly let go of his hands. I let out a heavy sigh when I could not see him anymore. Sometimes, fate is too yful. The rain is pouring hard outside, so maybe we will stay here until the following day. I cannot imagine how I can survive this night with my ex-fake boyfriend. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 43: FEELINGS ALEXA¡¯S POV After a few minutes, Ken came back from where I was while holding amp in his left hand and a fabric in his right hand. ¡± Wipe yourself up in order for you to avoid catching cold,¡± He calmly instructed while handing me the fabric he was holding. ¡± Thank you,¡± I thanked him after getting the fabric. I immediately dried my hair while Ken put themp on the side near where I was sitting. I tried to stand up because I wanted to sit on the floor since I felt morefortable if I could straighten up my wounded knees. It was really a relief to Ken and me that we did not get wet that much because he ran fast towards this abandoned house. I do not know if this was a big miracle that an abandoned house existed in a campsite or if this thing was set up for us to enter here. Hays! ¡± What are you thinking?¡± I turned to my side when I heard Ken speak. I slightly moved away when I noticed that only inches were the gap between the two of us. ¡± Nothing important. I was wondering when this rain could possibly stop because Rhea and Caleb might be worried about us,¡± I lied to him, and he immediately responded with a nod. ¡± Hmm, I think it really is a low chance that this rain will stop anytime soon. It will be better if we stay here overnight,¡± Ken suggested, making me sigh heavily.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Fate really loves to joke around differently. No one between Ken and me spoke after that short conversation earlier. The things I could only hear were the droplets from the rain outside and the buzzing sound of insects. Due to the silence in the air, I could not help but feel sleepy when¡­ ¡± Waah, mommy!¡± I shouted teary-eyed while my eyes were closed because of the sound of the thunder with lightning. ¡± Hush, I am here on your side. Do not be scared,¡± I heard Kenfort me while gently caressing my hair. When I could no longer hear any thunder, I opened my eyes and immediately regretted it. ¡± S-sorry,¡± I lowly told him after letting go of my embrace to him. ¡± Why?¡± I asked when I heard him chuckle. ¡± Who could have thought that a brave woman I was set-up with in a blind date was scared to a thunder?¡± Hemented whileughing. I could not help but look at him from his narrow eyes, pointed nose, and red lips. ¡± I know that I am handsome but stop staring me like that. I might melt,¡± Ken added andughed. ¡± In your dreams,¡± I defended and rolled my eyes jokingly at him before looking away. ¡± Psh, you also stared at me in amusement when we first met,¡± Ken replied with a mischievous smile on his lips. ¡± Who would not stare at you like that when you took my first kiss?¡± I defended myself. ¡± Your lips were at fault during that time because they seduced me,¡± Ken responded, which made my jaw drop. How could he say that it was my fault? ¡± Hmp, is that the culture in other country? People took the first kiss of another person in the first meeting surprisingly,¡± I remarked. ¡± Not really. It was because your lips seduced me, plus you were too loud during that time,¡± Ken exined. ¡± Why it seemed like it was my fault?¡± I unbelievably asked him. ¡± But, you know, it was also my first kiss,¡± He stated whileughing. It made me look at him. ¡± Are you serious?¡± I asked while frowning. ¡± Yes, but it was all right that it was you. Besides, you took my second kiss, so we are technically we are tie,¡± He remarked while smirking. After hearing what he said, my heart beat too fast, and I was sure I was blushing. It was a relief that the light from themp was not enough to see my current reaction, especially the way I blushed. ¡± Are you sleepy?¡± He asked out of nowhere. ¡± Hmm, not really, why?¡± I said. ¡± Nothing. I simply realized that this was our first time to talk this long after we ended our fake rtionship,¡± He awkwardly exined. I smiled a little bit after hearing what he said. ¡± You are right. It was because I need some time to let things sink in to my mind. It was indeed a roller coaster ride. Like, who would ever think that a man who was mistaken to be my blind date during foundation day was the same man who would act as my fake boyfriend in the first day of the second semester?¡± I exined and slightly smiled after reminiscing the memories we had together. ¡± I actually did not understand myself that time too. I was observing you from a far while you are bickering with Tiffany in the cafeteria,¡± Ken admitted. ¡± Ah, you had a crush on me during that time. You were already a stalker,¡± I jokingly stated to tease him. ¡± Of course not. You were simply a woman who seemed braved but need to be protected,¡± He replied. ¡± So, from out of nowhere, you appeared and announced that you was my boyfriend,¡± Imented. ¡± Yes. Besides, because of that announcement, many of my fans got heartbroken, but at least they did not chase me anymore,¡± He replied in a calm manner. ¡± Aside from Tiffany,¡± I cut his imagination whileughing. ¡± Yeah, aside from her. However, I did not any interest to do some business with her because of her bad attitude,¡± Ken replied. ¡± Tiffany was actually kind. She simply changed after Cassie died,¡± I defended Tiffany. ¡± Why? Did this Cassie hold a great influence with Tiffany?¡± Ken asked out of curiosity. ¡± Yes, we were actually bestfriends, but Tiffany and Cassie were really closed since they both study in America before,¡± I exined. ¡± I thought Rhea was your bestfriend?¡± Ken asked in confusion. ¡± Yes, like what I have said since Cassie and Tiffany went to America, Rhea was really my bestfriend here,¡± I stated. ¡± Ah, is that so? Maybe Cassie was really important to you, right?¡± He asked. ¡± Too much,¡± I whispered while stopping myself from cracking down my voice. I let out a heavy sigh before I speak. ¡± I will be the one to ask next. You ask me too much,¡± I stated to change our topic. ¡± What do you want to know?¡± Ken asked.¡¯ ¡± Why did you end our fake rtionship?¡± I straightforwardly asked. It seemed like he was surprised because of what I asked, but he smiled afterwards. ¡± Why? You still want us together, hmm?¡± He asked while having a mischievous smile on his lips. ¡± Stop that, I was the one asking here,¡± I harshly said. ¡± Hmm, it was because I wanted you to live with the truth. A life you will not hide anything from anyone. Besides, I simply let you go for a while to hold you tighter the next time,¡± He answered, which made me look at him. ¡± Huh? What do you mean?¡± I confusedly asked him. He fixed himself and looked at me. ¡± I love you, Alexa. You deserve to be courted. I did not want you to think that I was taking advantage with our fake rtionship to make a move to you. I ended our fake rtionship to make things right. However, I took too much time. Since I need to pursue your family first to let me court you,¡± He sincerely said while intently looking into my eyes. I bit my lower lip to stop myself from smiling because of what he said. Gosh, I really love this man. ¡± Did they allow you?¡± I asked out of curiosity. ¡± Yes, so I will court you,¡± He confidently replied. ¡± What if I did not let you?¡± I asked to see what his reaction would be. ¡± I will court you until you agree,¡± Ken replied, which made meugh. ¡± You are too confident to yourself,¡± Imented. ¡± I am not confident, I simply in love,¡± He replied and winked at me. I looked away after what he said. Gosh, this man was too sweet. Silence surrounded the midst of us. After all, I did not reply to his punch line because I was afraid that ants woulde here because of his sweetness, even if it was still raining. After a while, I felt sleepiness kicking in me, so I closed my eyes and was about to sleep. However, I instantly opened my eyes when I remembered that there was something I wanted to ask him about even before. ¡± Ken,¡± I called to check if he was still awake. ¡± Hmm,¡± Ken replied but in a low voice. It seemed like he was too sleepy. ¡± Who is Sandra?¡± I straightforwardly asked him, but a few moments passed, and I still did not hear any answer from Ken. It seemed like he had fallen asleep already. I could not do anything but close my eyes until I fell asleep. KEN¡¯S POV ¡± Who is Sandra?¡± I heard Alexa ask me, which really surprised me. Sandra? Wait, how did she know about Sandra? Due to the fact that I was not ready yet to tell her who Sandra was. I chose to keep silent and acted like I had fallen asleep. After a while, I heard a slight snore from Alexa, so I opened my eyes to look at her. I gently held her head and slowly put it on my shoulder to ensure she would befortable while sleeping. I also put some of her hair strips on the back of her ears and gently touched her cheeks. ¡± I am sorry, Alexa. I am not yet ready to tell you the truth about Sandra,¡± I whispered, even if I knew that she would not hear me because she was in a deep sleep already. I will tell you everything if I am sure you are already mine, and you will not let go of me when you already know the truth. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 44: LETTING GO ALEXA¡¯S POVContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. A few days passed after Ken and I were stranded in an abandoned house inside the campsite. Also, it had been a few days since the friendship we had with Caleb and Rhea, slightly going back to the old one. I was happy that even if Caleb and Rhea got separated from us at the campsite, I still enjoyed my time there. On second thought, it was actually not camping since the rain continued until the next day. * Tok, tok, tok * My attention was shifted to my bedroom door when I heard someone knocking. Hmm, who could be visiting me at this hour? It was already eight in the evening. ¡± Just wait for a moment,¡± I shouted and hurriedly took my nightrobe because I was wearing my nighties since I was about to sleep already. ¡± What are you doing here?¡± I confusedly asked him after I opened my door. ¡± May I talk to you?¡± He asked in a serious manner, which made me wonder even more. ¡± Let us talk in the garden. Just go first, I will get a jacket,¡± I replied. He immediately nodded, so I closed the door. I hurriedly went to my cab, got a jacket, and immediately went to the garden. Before I went there, I instructed our maids to prepare James and me some snacks. Yes, you read it right. It was James who was knocking on my door earlier. ¡± Ahem,¡± I fake a cough to get his attention because I caught him staring nkly at the night sky. ¡± You are here,¡± He remarked and sat down properly. I hurriedly sat down on the chair parallel to him. ¡± Why are you here?¡± I straightforwardly asked, even if I was a bit confused. ¡± I do not know. My feet brought me here.¡± James replied without cutting off his eyes to mine. I felt something strange about the way he looked at me rather than feeling awkward. James¡¯ eyes seemed so gloomy. ¡± Where have you been before going here?¡± I asked. I wanted to know more about the reason for his sadness. ¡± In our old favorite ce,¡± He replied in sadness. ¡± James,¡± I could only call his name because I could not say anything. ¡± You know, I really wanted to fight for you. My old fianc¨¦e always motivated me to fight for you. It such a shame that I came back herete,¡± ¡± James, I honestly waited you. However, when you came back, he already reced you,¡± I admitted. James bitterly smiled at me and replied, ¡± It was my fault because I let you go,¡± ¡± It is not your fault. No one did. We were simply young back then,¡± I remarked tofort him and lessen the sadness he was feeling. ¡± If we came at the same time, would you choose me over him?¡± He asked in wonder. ¡± I do not know, James. And honestly, we will never know because you camete. But, you know, I did not love him because I got tired of waiting you. I loved him during the time he exerted his effort to help me bounce back from my seatback,¡± I sentimentally told him. ¡± I l-love y-you s-so m-much,¡± He said while his tears were at the edge of his eyes. I held his hand that was on the table. ¡± I love you too, James but that love was not the same as before. I love you, but as my former bestfriend, you became part of my life,¡± I sadly told him as I looked into his eyes. He managed to wipe the tears falling from his eyes and smiled bitterly at me. ¡± I maybe fine with that, at least I am still part of your life,¡± James remarked with a sad smile on his lips. ¡± I hope that the smile you were wearing now be changed as time goes by,¡± I genuinely hoped. ¡± And I also hope that the smile you have right now will never be removed again. I will do everything to protect your smile at all costs,¡± He determinedly replied, which made meugh a little. ¡± You sounded like my father,¡± I remarked in between myughter. ¡± I am still your best friend. Well, it was a big coincidence that I was also your ex-boyfriend,¡± He jokingly stated, which made us burst intoughter. Haist, I miss this feeling every time I was with him before. ¡± Oh, you two seemed having fun there,¡± James and I looked wherever the voice came from and recognized my parents looking over us inside our living room. ¡± You already here, mommy, daddy,¡± I happily greeted them when they approached us. ¡± Good evening, auntie, uncle,¡± James politely greeted my parents. ¡± What is happening? You two seemed so happy,¡± My mom asked in wonder. ¡± There is nothing special, mommy. It is because of James. It was gettingte already and he was so dramatic,¡± I remarked to tease James. ¡± It is because of your daughter, auntie. She rejected me in the middle of the night,¡± James jokingly responded. ¡± Hey, I did not reject you,¡± I defended myself and slightly pinched his arm. ¡± Ahh, so am I still allowed to court you?¡± He asked while grinning. ¡± Of course not,¡± I replied and made a face at him as a child would do to her ymates. ¡± Psh, if Ken made you cry, I will kill him,¡± James replied in grumpiness. ¡± Ahm, we will leave you two alone because we cannot really understand what you are talking about,¡± my mother confusedly said and grabbed my father¡¯s wrist, who was currently looking at us intensely. Ken and I exchanged looks andughed together. ¡± You are dead. You confused mommy,¡± I childishly told him. ¡± Why me? It is because of you,¡± He jokingly med me, which made usugh more. We looked like going insane because of ourughter. ¡± Anyway, Lex, I should go home now before your neighbors went here and asked if we were insane,¡± He said while smiling. ¡± All right, I will send you off at the gate,¡± I replied, and we walked together until we reached his car. ¡± You take care while driving,¡± I told him. ¡± Can I have a request?¡± James hesitantly asked me which I responded with a smile. ¡± Of course, what is it?¡± I asked. ¡± Can I hug you?¡± He asked. I smiled before nodding at him. He immediately hugged me tightly, so I answered his embrace. We remained in that position for a few minutes before we let go of each other. ¡± Thank you, Lex,¡± James sincerely thanked me. ¡± Thank you too, James,¡± I genuinely replied with a smile. ¡± I should get going,¡± He said before entering his car. JAMES¡¯ POV After I left Alexa¡¯s home, I went directly to a bar near my condominium. As I entered, I could smell the mixture of alcohol and cigarettes roaming around the atmosphere inside the bar. I am not a minor to be forbidden from drinking, so I went straight to the bar counter while waiting for someone I had called earlier while still driving. The bartender gave me a bottle of beer which I drank right away since he was not there yet. After a while, I felt someone tap me from behind, so I turned around to face whoever did it. ¡± Oh, you are here. What took you so long?¡± I asked in a calm manner. ¡± If you are not one of my best friends, I will not go here. Especially because of what you did to the only princess of our family,¡± He replied and lightly punched my shoulder before sitting beside me. ¡± You know that I did not want that to happen. I was just caught up on the situation. If you were in my position, I was sure you will do the same thing, right?¡± I remarked while giving him a bottle of beer. ¡± Tsk, so, why are you drinking right now? She rejected you, was she?¡± Xander stated as he changed the conversation. This guy, really. ¡± She did not reject me, I set her free,¡± I answered. ¡± Set her free? You let that Ken win over you.¡± Xander jokingly replied. ¡± Stop teasing me already, I know you like him too for Alexa,¡± I irritably told him. ¡± Well, to whom Alexa is happier, I will support it,¡± He thoughtfully responded and drank the beer I handed him earlier. ¡± Is she will not be happy with me?¡± I sadly asked him. Of course, there was still pain even if I did what I did. ¡± This is the case bro, if you think she will be happy with you, you will not let her go, right?¡± Hemented, which made meugh. ¡± You simply studied in Singapore, now you are making sense,¡± Iughed while saying those words. ¡± Psh, you still do not have confidence on me?¡± He jokingly replied and punched me on my shoulder. ¡± You are enjoying punching my shoulder already,¡± I jokingly protested, ¡± That is not enoughpare to the pain you brought to Alexa,¡± Xander seriously replied. ¡± I know, but your punches did not give me much painpared to my heart,¡± I stated and let out a heavy sigh. ¡± You are too dramatic, bro. Let us have a drink,¡± He jokingly told me, which made me shake my head before drinking the beer I was holding straightly. I slightly let out a heavy sigh after remembering Alexa. I did not want to let her go, but that was the only way to get closer to her again. I realized that I could protect her more if she allowed me to be part of her life again. That is why even if she simply looked at me as her best friend, it was all right as long as I could protect her. I am more than willing to set aside what I feel towards her if that is the only way I will ensure that I can protect her from that woman. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 45: BIRTHDAY PLAN ALEXA¡¯S POV I look like a child while staring at the sky in amusement while sipping the coffee I brought earlier in a famous coffee shop here in the city. I have been so happytely. Maybe Ken was right when he said that living in truth set me free. These past few days, Tiffany was still bugging me. However, I stopped paying attention to her because doing so might ruin my day. ¡± You looked insane there. Is that the effect of being in love?¡± I rolled my eyes when I heard Rhea¡¯sment. She somehow loves to ruin the moment. She chuckled while sitting down in the vacant seat parallel to mine. ¡± If you were not my friend, I maybe called the mental hospital to pick you up. You looked insane earlier. You stared nkly then smiling widely.¡± Rheamented. ¡± Psh, it is because you are so taking a long time,¡± I med her. ¡± It was traffic going here. Beside, Caleb arrivedte,¡± Rhea replied while pouting. Wait, did she say Caleb? ¡± Are you implying that you and Caleb arrived here together?¡± I asked while raising my eyebrow. It seemed like my best friend was hiding something from me. ¡± Well, yes. He volunteered,¡± Rhea simply answered and took a sip of my coffee. This girl is so gross. ¡± Witch, that was my coffee,¡± I protested, but she just took another sip. ¡± Why? We are together almost our whole life,¡± Shemented before handing back my coffee.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡± I do not want to. Have it. You are so gross,¡± I pretended that I felt really gross about what she did. Rhea frowned because of what I did. ¡± Just kidding,¡± I said whileughing. ¡± You are so mean,¡± She childishly stated and pouted her lips. I shook my head because of what she did. Sometimes, this girl really had a childish personality. ¡± Anyway, what do you mean that he volunteered? Is there something you are hiding from me?¡± I tried to intrigue her before I sipped some coffee. Of course, I wiped the mouth of the cup without Rhea noticing it because I am sure she would do long rants if she saw me doing it. ¡± Well, there were a lot of things going on between you and Ken these past weeks. So Caleb and I became closer in attempting to help you two fix your rtionship,¡± Rhea exined while her face was on her palm. But she was avoiding my gaze. ¡± Is that so? Is there nothing else?¡± I asked while attempting to catch her gaze. This girl was hiding something from me. ¡± You have a lot of question, Beshy. Let us change our topic. What is your n, anyway?¡± Rhea asked out of nowhere. ¡± About what?¡± I asked her in confusion. ¡± Your birthday is fast approaching, any ns?¡± She stated, which reminded me that she was right. ¡± Because of a lot of things going on in my life these past weeks, I totally forgot about that. I actually do not have any n since you know,¡± I almost whispered thest words I spoke. ¡± Psh, I know wherever she is right now, she would never want you to be sad about what happened. I will n a celebration for you,¡± Rhea attempted to energize me by shaking my shoulders. ¡± Do not bother. I am sure mom and dad will prepare something since they talked to me earlier. I told them that I would not join the preparation, and they can do anything they want,¡± I exined while faking my smile to hide the sadness that I suddenly felt in addition to the coldness of the breeze. ¡± Ohh,¡± Our surroundings were covered by silence after the reaction made by Rhea. I know she was right in telling me that if Cassie was here, she would not allow me to feel sadness. However, I could not help but long for her presence. ¡± It was still early to be sad,¡± I heard someonement behind me. ¡± What are you doing here?¡± Rhea asked irritably. He simply chuckled, and I felt that he moved from my back. ¡± You haven¡¯t told her, did you?¡± He asked me after he sessfully put a paper bag on the table and sat down on a vacant seat after my seat. ¡± About what?¡± Rhea asked while raising her eyebrow. ¡± Stop that, Rhea. James and I were okay,¡± I was the one who answered since she had been busy ring at James since earlier. ¡± What do you mean okay?!¡± Rhea eximed. Tsk, this girl was overreacting. ¡± Calm down, Rhea. James and I talked already. We will remain as bestfriends,¡± I exined furthermore. ¡± Ahh, I thought a different thing. But, why?¡± I could not help butugh because of Rhea¡¯s reaction. ¡± What do you mean why?¡± James asked. His eyebrows were meeting each other. ¡± Just no offence but I could not believe that you two were bestfriend again,¡± Rhea replied in grumpiness. ¡± Why? Are you threatened to be reced?¡± James teased her. This guy was really naughty. ¡± Me? Threatened by you? Are you not the one who goy reced?¡± Rhea teased him back. James was about to appeal his case when I cut him off. ¡± Stop that before it went to somewhere else,¡± I stopped them from teasing each other. ¡± What is this, anyway?¡± I asked James while pointing to the paper bag in front of me. ¡± Ahh, mom is here. She asked me to give it to you after she heard that we were okay,¡± James simply replied. ¡± Really? Auntie is here?¡± I could hide my excitement when I heard about the news, so I asked him again. ¡± Yes, your mother called her and invited her to your birthday party, so my mother immediately booked a flight to go back here,¡± He replied in a calm manner. Oh, this guy really had a cute ent. But wait, did he say a birthday party? ¡± What do you mean birthday party?¡± I asked in wonder. My mother did not mention anything about it to me earlier. ¡± Ask her what?¡± I did not know why but my skin hair raised because of the coldness of the voice we heard. I looked around to see the one who asked the question. ¡± Easy, bro. I simply wanted to ask her about what will happen to her birthday party,¡± James replied while they stared at each other intensely. On the other hand, Caleb sat down beside Rhea in a tricky way. ¡± Your birthday?¡± Ken asked me meaningfully. ¡± Not yet. It will be on October 18.¡± I replied. He seemed shocked because of my answer. ¡± It ising already,¡± Ken responded after faking a cough. I frowned while looking at him, who currently sat down between James and me. He asked James to move. ¡± So, what is your n? Wanna have a date with me?¡± Ken rxedly added. ¡± That is so smooth bro,¡± Calebmented and exchanged high-fives with Ken. I bit my lower lip to stop myself from smiling. ¡± I just wanted to sleep during that day,¡± I remarked. ¡°Pfft¡± We looked at James because of his chuckle. Ken instantly red at him because heughed. I could not help but smile seeing them. Who would have thought that the two most important people in my life could be friends with each other? I hope this happiness willst forever. UNKNOWN¡¯S POV ¡± Enjoy your coffee, Ma¡¯am.¡± The waiter told me while widely smiling before he left. I gently took the cup and sipped some coffee. That girl is really slow. She is getting on my nerves. ¡± Sorry for waiting,¡± She said while gasping for some air and sat down in the vacant seat in front of me. ¡± What took you so long?¡± I asked her coldly. ¡± I am sorry. I got a hard time getting the details you asked me to get,¡± She said while handing me a piece of paper. I took it from her and smirked when I saw that it was theplete information I needed. ¡± Very good, Tiffany. My entrance will be really grand on that special day,¡± I told her and smiled in the creepiest way. It¡¯s payback time, honey. I will get him from you! TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 46: BIRTHDAY SURPRISE ( PART 1) ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Hay!¡± I do not know how many times I let out a heavy sigh this morning. It was because I was the only one here. I arrived here in the ssroom so early because I wanted to give them my invitation card for my birthday party tomorrow. I was kind of disappointed because they were not yet here, especially Ken. It had been a while since he did not show up and faced me. I mean, I am not being sulky or possessive about him. It just felt strange when you used to about see someone every day, and then they would not suddenly show up. I was not pertaining to something particr; I simply missed him. ¡± It still early to pout too much,¡± I looked to wherever the voice came from, and I saw the protagonist sh antagonist of my life who currently raising her eyebrow and holding her waist. ¡± Good morning to you too,¡± I sarcastically greeted her and jokingly rolled my eyes. ¡± Psh, it still early but you are already hot-headed. Is it time of the month already?¡± She asked after sitting beside me. ¡± Of course not!¡± I defensively replied. ¡± So, what is the problem?¡± Rhea asked while shrugging her shoulder. ¡± Nothing,¡± I irritably replied to her. She was really stubborn. ¡± Hmm, I think I asked a wrong question. Okay, take two. Who was the reason of that facial expression?¡± She mischievously asked me. Tsk, this girl loves to tease me. ¡± You are talking nonsense again. You watched too much drama,¡± I tried to change our conversation because I knew she would continue teasing me. ¡± Psh, you were changing the topic already. Well, even if you deny it, I know you from head to toe,¡± She proudly stated. Which made me frown. What was she talking about? ¡± Rhea, it still early, but you are making mu head hurts. Can you just tell it direct to the point beshy?¡± I said while pouting. ¡± Well, you are searching for Ken, right? Or maybe the right words were you are missing, Ken, am I right?¡± She smirked after saying those words. Haist, I was right, thinking she would just tease me. ¡± M-me? Missing that guy? Dream on,¡± I wanted to hit my forehead because I stammered, but I could not do that. ¡± See, you are still in denial. Well, for your information, your soon-to-be boyfriend was in the basketball training. That is why she was not here,¡± Rhea exined which I simply nodded. Ken did not think of saying that information to me, haist! ¡± Hmm, your lips started to be longer. Maybe, your soon-to-be boyfriend did not have time to tell you about it because phones are not allowed to them. Their training was too intensetely,¡± Rhea stated. Wait, was she able to read my mind? ¡± And how did you know?¡± I asked while my left eyebrow was raising. ¡± Caleb told me,¡± Rhea simply replied, so I looked at her intensely. ¡± W-why a-are y-you lo-looking a-at m-me t-that w-way,¡± She stammered while asking. This girl is too defensive. ¡± Hmm, beshy, can you be honest with me? Is there something I should know between you and Caleb?¡± I asked while a smile started to form on my lips. ¡± Y-you a-are ma-making is-ssue he-here,¡± I smirked when she stammered again. ¡± Come on, Rhea. I know you from head to toe,¡± I stated while copying what she said earlier. ¡± Th-there i-is no-nothing y-yet go-going o-on w-with u-us,¡± She still stammers while nning. ¡± Not yet? You mean, there is something going on already?¡± I could not help but grin while asking her. ¡± You are using ugly words, but yeah. Our parents want us to be together,¡± She made a sad face while telling it. ¡± Why you looked like not happy about it? Is it arranged?¡± I seriously asked. ¡± Well, they do not verbally tell us, but it looked that way too since they kept pushing us to be together,¡± I saw how she let out a heavy sigh. ¡± Do you not have a feelings toward Caleb?¡± I asked. ¡± Maybe, I do not know. I was actually in confusion now. I do not know if I like him, or I am just so used that our family wanted us to be together,¡± Rhea replied, so I patted her shoulder. ¡± You know, if you love him, do not hesitate. I am sure, he likes you,¡± I smiled while encouraging her. However, I failed since her expression did not change. ¡± I do not think he likes me. I think he was just forced by the situation,¡± Rhea sadly remarked. ¡± Psh, what are you talking about? We are talking about Caleb, here. We know him. He is a genuine person and too expressive,¡± I encouraged her. ¡± Well, you are right but you know I want to hear him say that he likes me too,¡± Rhea poured her heart out. ¡± Got you, you like him. You do not want to admit it since he did not tell that he likes you. Psh, you are too in denial,¡± I teased her back. ¡± Wow, you were talking like you are not in denial,¡± Rhea responded. ¡± At least, things are moving between us. You should make an effort to make your rtionship move too,¡± I jokingly told her whileughing. ¡± I do not want to. Duh! Girls are meant to be pursued,¡± Rhea proudly stated. Well, she has a point too. ¡± Psh, maybe Caleb could not make a move since you always being grumpy when he was around. Be nice sometimes,¡± I advised. ¡± Yeah, whatever. I will consider that¡± Rhea sarcastically replied. Well, knowing her nature, being grumpy, and being mischievous was her lovenguage. A weird girl, indeed. ¡± Yeah, whatever. I will consider that¡± I copied how she said it earlier, then I jokingly rolled my eyes. We bothughed because of the way I acted. However, I immediately stoppedughing and started looking around when I felt someone was looking at me. Still, I did not notice something strange aside from the fact that my ssmates had begun to arrive. Weird, it had been a few days since I felt this strange feeling. ¡± Oh? Why you looked so pale all of a sudden?¡± Rhea worriedly asked so I looked at her. ¡°H-huh, No-nothing. I thought someone was looking at me.¡± I exined. ¡± Psh, maybe it is just our ssmates. Maybe they were just irritated because we are too loud,¡± Rhea stated. ¡± Maybe, you are right,¡± I remarked. After a while, our first subject teacher came, so our ss started. Just like what Rhea said, our teacher also mentioned that the training of the boys¡¯ basketball team was too intense because the league was starting very soon. That is why I did not see Ken too the whole day. *** ¡± Argh!¡± I irritably stood up from my bed because my phone had started ringing. I checked the time on the clock on my side table. My irritation rose up when I saw that it was already twelve in the evening. Who could it be? ¡± Hello!¡± I irritably said when I answered the call. I did not bother to look at who it was because my eyes were half closed. ( Did I wake you up? )N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡± Ken,¡± I called his name once I finally heard his voice on the other line. ( The one and only. Are you sleeping already? ) ¡± Nope, why? Is there any problem?¡± I worriedly asked him. ( Nothing. Just wanted to see you,) ¡± Huh?¡± I confusedly asked him. ( I said I wanted to see you. ) ¡± How?¡± ( Stand up from where you are lying and look at the window.) Even though I was a bit confused, I still followed what he instructed me to do. After I wore my slippers, I went to the veranda and opened the curtain. ¡± Oh, I am here now,¡± ( Look down ) I looked like a child obeying every instruction he said. When I looked down, my eyes widened, and my spirit seemed to awaken because of what I saw. Wait, what? TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 47: BIRTHDAY SURPRISE ( PART 2) ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± What are you doing here?¡± I unbelievably asked him on the other line. ( Like I told you earlier, I wanted to see you. So, here I am ) ¡± Aish,¡± I simply replied. I did not know what I should feel seeing him. I wanted to feel happy because of what he did, but there was a part of me that wanted to lecture him because it was alreadyte, and he needed to rest. ( You know it is cold here) I came back to my senses when I heard his voice on the other line. I hurriedly closed the curtain and took a jacket because I was simply wearing my nighties. I ended the call since I would go to him. I immediately went down, but of course, I made sure that I did not create noise because my parents would scold me. Before I opened the door, I took a deep breath topose myself and hide the happiness I felt because he was here. When I made sure I was already calm, I went outside the house and opened the gate. ¡± Come inside,¡± I suggested when I approached him. ¡± Do not worry. I will not take so long because it is alreadyte,¡± He refused. I looked at him, and I could recognize how weary he was because of the way he looked right now. ¡± What are you doing here?¡± I could not help but ask him. ¡± Here,¡± He said and handed me the bouquet of tulips he was holding. ¡± Thank you but for what?¡± I asked after receiving the flowers. ¡± Happy birthday,¡± Ken greeted me while smiling. Without knowing exactly why I was feeling something strange in my stomach because of the way, he smiled at me. It also reminded me that it was indeed my birthday. ¡± Thank you. But you should call me or wait on the event,¡± I replied. Even deep inside, I feel giggled feeling towards him. ¡± Well. I wanted to greet you first on your special day to prove to you how special you are to me. Besides, I want to see you because it has been a few days since west met. I thought maybe you missed me already,¡± He jokingly said. I hit his shoulder slightly because of what he said. ¡± In your dreams,¡± I told him. But of course, I could not say to him that I missed him. I was still a young Filipina here. ¡± Ouch, that is too much,¡± Ken said while pretending that he was in pain because he was holding his chest. ¡± Hmp, you are too dramatic. Rhea mentioned to me earlier that you were in the basketball training. That is why I was not worried with you,¡± I exined. ¡± Let me guess, Caleb told her, right?¡± Ken said. I nodded. ¡± As expected. That is why he was scolded by our coach. He run away from the practice,¡± He narrated. ¡± Really? Those two, who will admit their feelings toward each other first?¡± Imented. ¡± It should be Caleb since he was the guy,¡± Ken remarked. ¡± Yeah, you have a point. But, let them be. They should not worry about their own lovelife,¡± I replied, then I looked at the time on my phone. ¡± It is gettingte already. You should go home. You need to arrive early hereter,¡± I added. ¡± Of course. I will be the one escorting the most beautiful birthday girl,¡± He stated. ¡± Psh, stop joking around me. You should go now,¡± I instructed. ¡± Go inside first, then I will leave,¡± He instructed back. Since I had no energy to fight him, plus the fact that the coldness of the rushing wind touched me, I could not do anything but agree. ¡± All right. Take care. Good night, ¡± Good night and happy birthday again,¡± Ken said. I smiled at him and waved my hand before I entered the house. When I entered the house, I heard the sound from Ken¡¯s car. I looked at the door to see if he had already left, and when I was sure he had left, I went straight upstairs to my room. I put the flowers he gave me in my flower vase. Afterward, I send a message to him saying thank you. Then I went back to my bed to sleep. *** ¡± Let me take care of this. Go and ask some help,¡± He instructed. ¡± But¡ª¡± ¡± We have no time left, Alexa. Leave now,¡± He lowly eximed at me. I could not do anything but run fast and leave him. I almost tripped down multiple times because darkness surrounded the area, and only the moon shed light on me. We were brought here in the forest, so I was puzzled about what direction I should go. ¡± Stop right there,¡± I heard one of our kidnappers shout, which made me stop. What should I do? Is it the end of my life? I closed my eyes and was ready to face my fate when I saw her face, so I hurriedly opened my eyes. She trusted me that I could ask for some help which is why even if I was scared, I gathered all the courage I had and started running again. However, I did not even reach far when¡­ * bang * *** ¡± Ma¡¯am Alexa, wake up already,¡± I stood up in shock when I felt someone shaking my body. Gosh, it was just a dream. I looked at our maid because she seemed shocked when I stood up. ¡± I am sorry,¡± I apologized to her. ¡± It was all right, Ma¡¯am. You seemed having a nightmare, so I wake you up,¡± She exined. ¡± It is okay. Thank you. By the way, do you need something?¡± I asked to change our conversation because I did not want to remember my dream. ¡± Ah, yes. Ma¡¯am and Sir asked me to call you because the breakfast is already prepared,¡± She politely replied.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Is that so? All right. I will just do my morning routine and I will go downstairster,¡± I said. She simply nodded and left my room. I looked at the picture frame on my side table, and I could not help but shed tears because of my dream. I hope you will forgive me, Cassie. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 48: SHE IS ALIVE ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Hey, are you okay?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I stopped walking around my room at the hotel where my birthday party would happen when I heard the door open and saw Rhea enter. ¡± Oh, why you look so pale and not at ease? Is there any problem?¡± Rhea asked while frowning, then she pulled me to sit on the bed. ¡± It was because of,¡± I started but hesitated if I should tell her about it because she would worry about me. ¡± Because?¡± Rhea asked while raising her eyebrow. ¡± It was because I had a nightmarest night,¡± I admitted. ¡± Then? About what?¡± Rhea kept intriguing me. ¡± About what happened almost 2 years ago,¡± I could not help but look down after saying those words. ¡± You mean you dreamed about that ident?¡± Rhea tried to confirm it. I slightly nodded my head. I heard her let out a heavy sigh and gently held my hand, ¡± Beshy, maybe it is time for you to let go of that ident. It was not really beneficial to you. . Knowing Cassie, if she was still here, she would not be happy to see you dwelling on that ident. You did your best. Maybe, it was really the end of her life,¡± I could not stop the tears in my eyes, and I started to sob with sound. Rhea hugged me tightly, and I cried in her arms. I was still having a hard time forgetting about that tragedy because I felt like I could have done something for her. Maybe she was still here and celebrating this special day with me if I did. After a while, I let go of Rhea¡¯s embraced and faced her, ¡± Thank you, Rhea. I am grateful that you are here by my side. ¡± Psh, are we kept on crying here? Today is your birthday, and you have time to be dramatic,¡± Rhea jokingly told me, so I jokingly hit her too. ¡± You really like to ruin some moments. But I meant what I said earlier. I am forever grateful to God because you did not leave me,¡± I sincerely told her. ¡± Of course, I will not leave you. We are bestfriend forever, right?¡± She stated and smiled. ¡± Yeah, bestfriend forever,¡± I smiled back at her. ¡± Anyway, let us go. Your party will start in a bit,¡± Rhea offered her hand to me after she stood up. ¡± You go ahead first. I will just get some fresh air in the garden since I still have time before the party formally start,¡± I stated. ¡± Well, okay. Just make sure that you will not be too dramatic in the garden because you will get uglyter,¡± Rhea jokingly said, so I rolled my eyes. ¡± I do not need to be beautiful. Someone like me already,¡± I remarked andughed. ¡± Psh, do not tell me you will say yes to Ken already,¡± Rhea intrigued me, but I simply smiled at her. ¡± Haist, let us go already,¡± Iughed, then pulled her towards the exit. I saw how she pouted, but sorry for her. I could resist that pout. We separated ways since she had to go to the venue. At the same time, I decided to go to the botanical garden here in the hotel. I saw their flyer earlier. I saw how beautiful their garden was, and it was full of flowers. When I arrived there, I was totally amazed at how beautiful the flowers were on her. I hurriedly took my camera from my bag and started capturing some photos to create some memories. I was like a child, so happy to receive the most beautiful gift I wanted to acquire. I did not know precisely the reason, but there was something on the flowers that calmed me. I mean, the scenery itself calms me. My eyes were captivated by the tulips in line. I could not help but smile because I still remembered what Ken had done earlier. I stood up when I felt the coldness of the wind and the feeling of someone looking at me. I looked around the area, but I did not see something suspicious not until¡­ ¡± Ah!¡± I shouted when someone held my shoulder from the back. I closed my eyes and started throwing punches at him. ¡± Ouch, Alexa. It¡¯s me Ken, ¡± I heard him exim whileining about pain. That is when I stopped and opened my eyes. ¡± Ken,¡± I called his name and gently massaged his arms. ¡± Gosh, I am sorry. I thought of anyone else,¡± I apologized to him as I continued massaging his arms. ¡± It is all right. Are you really okay?¡± He asked. Pain is still visible in his eyes. It seemed like I hurt him too much because of my punches. ¡± Y-yes. I simply thought that someone was looking at me. It turns out that it is you,¡± I exined. ¡± I did not see someone when I entered here,¡± Ken said. ¡± Is that so? By the way, why are you here?¡± I asked to change our conversation. Ken smiled at me and said, ¡± Of course, I am here to fetch you. I was the one assigned to be the escort of the most beautiful celebrant, but sometimes she is an amazona too,¡± I pouted and replied, ¡± It was fine, not until yourst words,¡± ¡± Psh, I am sorry,¡± Kenughed, which made meugh too. I am now much morefortable with him. I instantly remembered what Rhea had asked me earlier. Maybe it is time for me to have a real rtionship with Ken. ¡± Oh, you seemed quiet there. What are you thinking?¡± He asked. ¡± Nothing. Let us go already,¡± I said and walked passed him. Ken immediately followed me, and we walked to the event hall together. When we arrived, all the guests started singing Happy Birthday to me. On the other hand, Ken helped me walk towards the chair that seemed like a thrown. Afterward, he left. The formal program of my birthday celebration started with the emcee. I could not help butugh seeing the visitors being toopetitive in the games prepared by the emcee. The program started again after the games. The next part is some of the visitors will give speeches for me. ¡± Hi, beshy! Before I start my speech, may I ask to give our birthday celebrant some tissue in preparation for her flood of tearster,¡± Rhea jokingly said, which made the guestsugh. I pouted because of what he said, but I smiled at the waiter who handed me the box of tissue. ¡± Okay, I will be serious now. B-beshy,¡± Iughed when I heard her crackdown her voice before my tears started falling. ¡± Oh, it seemed like she also needs some tissue,¡± the emcee joked around, which made everyoneugh, including me. Rhea took a deep breath before talking again, ¡± All right, I will not cry because my goal is to make you cry. I want to great the one and only best friend I have in the whole world a happy, happy birthday. Looking back with the past year happened in your life, I could say that many things changed in your life. So, I should say thank you to someone here foring to my best friend¡¯s life,¡± ¡± Ahem, this is a birthday celebration. Why it seemed like your message were going somewhere else,¡± I jokingly told him andughed after the emcee gave me a mic. ¡± Hmp! Do not interrupt me. I was serious on my message.¡± Everyoneughed because of my quarrel with Rhea. ¡± Anyway, thanks to you. You know yourself. You are old enough, and it is not your birthday, so the spotlight must not be on you,¡± Rhea jokingly said. Everyone heard how loud Caleb¡¯sughter. I also saw Ken punch Caleb¡¯s arm because of that. ¡± Anyway, happy birthday once again, Beshy. This message is short because my original words for you was on the letter I put on my gift for you. But I wish that the happiness you were feeling right now, I hope no one would ruin it again. Enjoy your day, I love you,¡± Rhea sincerely said. ¡± I love you too,¡± I responded. Rhea walked towards Caleb and handed the mic afterward. Caleb had the time to tease Rhea. That is why before he could say his words to me, he felt the anger of Rhea because Rhea hit her. ¡± Hi, Lex. First of all, I am grateful that you did not possess the same sadist behavior of your best friend,¡± Caleb stated. ¡± You are not sure,¡± I joked to him, which made some of the guestsugh. ¡± You two really are too much to handle. But, Lex, my message will be short because I do not want to dethrone my best friend¡¯s scene. Ouch!¡± Everyoneughed when Ken threw a box of tissue to Caleb. ¡± Gosh, you even corrupted my best friend mind on being sadist,¡± Calebmented while shaking his head. ¡± Just say it fast,¡± Rhea shouted, which made meugh. ¡± Anyway, they asked me to do it fast, so happy, happy birthday, Lex. I know I have known you for not long, but I want to tell you that I am here to help you get revenge on someone who will hurt you, even if it is my best friend. Enjoy your day and party, party!¡± Caleb eximed and suddenly danced, which made the venue surrounded byughter. ¡± Thank you, Caleb.¡± I sincerely thanked him. Caleb bowed before he went to Ken to hand the mic. I do not know the reason why the venue was surrounded by silence when Ken started walking to the spot where Rhea and Caleb gave their speech. ¡± Hi,¡± He simply greeted me, but I felt my skin hair raised because of the way he called me. The way he looked at me was too sticky, like I was the only one there. ¡± I do not know what I should say because I think everyone said those wishes already. I also greeted you earlier, so I think what I can only say is I wish that you will be happy in me,¡± My eyes widened when he said that. ¡± I mean, I hope that you will be happy around us who loves you,¡± He exined. ¡± I also hope that I can take good care of that smile on your lips. I also hope I will greet you on your birthday next year as your ahem,¡± Ken said. I heard the guests exim in excitement. I also noticed that Ken¡¯s ears turned red after saying those words. ¡± We will reach that point soon,¡± I assured him. ¡± Too long,¡± He jokingly replied. ¡± Psh, say your message already so everyone can eat,¡± I rebuked him because I was getting shy since all my rtives were here. ¡± Anyway, I wish that unto the next of your birthdays, I still at your side. Also, I love you so much,¡± Ken sincerely stated and smiled. I know that all the blood I have on my body flew down my cheeks because of what he said. I heard some of the audience exim in excitement upon hearing the cheesy lines of Ken. Ken handed the microphone to the emcee. It seemed that he was thest person who would give some speeches. ¡± Ahem, let us move on to thest one. I did not know if she is here since the receptionist said that she was not in the list of the attendees. However, may I call on to thest person who will give a message to our birthday celebrant. Miss Likeness, are you here?¡± The emcee announced. I frowned upon hearing the emcee call her name. Likeness? Does it mean simr? If that is so, it was kind of weird. I looked around to search for whoever the girl was, but I was unsessful not until¡­ ¡± Hi, Alexa! ¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 49: CONFUSION ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡°Hi, Alexa!¡± I stood up when I heard a familiar voice. I could not get it wrong, but how could it be possible? Even the guests started to look around the venue. After a while, we heard the sound of heels entering the venue. ¡± Long time no see, my twin.¡± The girl who entered the venue said. She was wearing the same design of gown I was wearing. The only difference was the color of the gown. I was wearing a white gown, while she was wearing a ck gown. Everyone gasped for air when they saw her. My tears started falling from my eyes. There was a lot of question running through my mind, but the only thing I could do was hold my lips because of the shock I felt when I saw her. Am I not dreaming? ¡± Cassie,¡± I almost whispered her name, but I knew everyone heard it because I said it on the microphone. Even if I wanted to approach her, I felt my knees suddenly did not have strength. Is this really real? Is she alive? But how? I snapped out of what I was thinking when I saw my mother running towards her as well as my father. They hugged her. The loud sobs created by my mother were heard all over the venue when she hugged Cassie. ¡± Princess,¡± Sebastian called me. ¡± Brother,¡± I was almost out of voice when I called him. My brother helped me get out of my chair and supported me while we were walking toward the exit of the venue. My cousin, Xander, did the same with my parents. I continued crying while we were walking toward our hotel room. XANDER¡¯S POV ¡± Long time no see, my twin,¡± I instantly stood up when I realized who had arrived at the hotel room. This is impossible. Is she really alive? But the police officers who investigated their case dered her as dead. I hurriedly looked at where Alexa was. She was too stunned to move. I was about to approach her when Sebastian did it before me. That is why I went to my auntie and uncle instead of approaching her. ¡± Auntie, uncle, let us go to your hotel room first,¡± I suggested while helping my auntie stand up. On the other hand, my uncle helped Cassie stand up since she broke down when auntie hugged her earlier .¡± That will be a good idea, Xander. Please take care of this event,¡± My uncle instructed. I nodded, but before I went to the emcee, I helped auntie go out of the event hall. My uncle tapped my shoulder, then they went to where Alexa and Sebastian were. They went together to the elevator with the personal guard of their family. I fixed myself before I entered the event hall. I could recognize how surprised the guests were, but I did not pay attention to it too much as I approached the emcee. ¡± Tell them that the event is over. They can stay here to eat or leave immediately,¡± I whispered to the emcee. He immediately nodded, so I ran fast to leave the venue and went to the elevator. I need to know what happened to her. Howe she was still alive and showed up only after almost 2 years? JAMES¡¯ POV ¡± Cassie,¡± Alexa whispered, but everyone heard it since she was using the mic. I stood up when I listened to the name she called. It could not be! This is how she wanted toe back to Alexa¡¯s life. What should I do? How could I protect Alexa from her own twin? ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, the event is over ording to the family ng birthday celebrant. You can still enjoy the food as much as you want and do not forget to get some souvenirs before you leave the event hall. Thank you foring and take care,¡± After the emcee announced that he had taken his leave. That was also my signal to leave the event hall. When I went out of the hotel, I saw Tiffany leaning on my car. ¡± What are you doing here?¡± I irritably asked her. ¡± Chill! Cassie simply asked me to give it to you,¡± She said, then handed me a ck envelope.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡± What is this?¡± I asked. ¡± I do not know. Just read it since you have your own eyes,¡± She arrogantly said and walked through me. I irritably opened the envelope. ¡± Time is up! I will decide her life, now! ¡± That were the words written in the envelope. Tsk! This girl was really crazy. How could I protect Alexa now? KEN¡¯S POV ¡± Long time no see, my twin,¡± I heard someone¡¯s familiar voice, so I stood up. I looked around to search for where she was. When I saw her, I could not move my body. How could it happen? ¡± Cassie,¡± I gasped for air, stunned when Alexa called her name. Is she the girl Alexa kept on telling me about? It seemed like things were not sinking on what was happening right now. I saw Alexa¡¯s parents running towards her. They were crying while hugging that girl. After a while, Xander helped them walk toward the exit of the event hall. ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, the event is over ording to the family ng birthday celebrant. You can still enjoy the food as much as you want and do not forget to get some souvenirs before you leave the event hall. Thank you foring and take care,¡± The emcee announced. ¡± Bro, let¡¯s go,¡± ¡± Ken,¡± I jumped off when I heard the loud voice of Caleb as he pulled my hands. ¡± A-ah, y-yes. Le-let¡¯s g-go,¡± I stammered. Caleb helped Rhea, who also seemed shocked about what had happened. When we went out of the hotel, we went directly to my car. Caleb took the key from me as he volunteered to be the driver. We sent Rhea first to her home, and when we made sure that Rhea was calmed already, we told her that we were leaving. When Caleb and I arrived at the condo, I threw myself onto the sofa. It still not yet sinking in my mind what happened earlier. It means that Cassie was her twin. I thought before that Cassie was sort of like her best friend. But the most shocking part was¡­ ¡± Is what I saw earlier was real? She looked exactly like Alexa. She also called Alexa her twin. Most importantly¡­¡± ¡± Stop, Caleb!¡± I stopped him because I almost lost my sense of hearing because of his loud voice. He was louder than women. ¡± How could I stop, Ken. She exactly look like ¡ª¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 50: FALLING APART ALEXA¡¯S POV I could not help but smile whilebing my hair and facing the mirror in my room. I could not believe that Cassie was really alive and she was with us now. I could remember what happened on my birthday yesterday. * FLASHBACK * After Sebastian and I left the event hall, we approached our parents and Cassie before we entered the elevator. The bodyguards of our family followed us until they reached the door of my father¡¯s hotel room. When we entered the room, my brother helped me sit down on the sofa. On the other hand, my father did the same with my mother and sister. Only loud sobs were heard inside the room for a while. Then¡­ ¡± Cassie, my daughter. What really happened to you? Howe you are alive?¡± My father asked in confusion but in a calm manner. I wiped away my tears and looked at Cassie. Cassie let out a heavy sigh before answering my father, ¡± I am sorry, Dad. I recently remembered who I am. A couple helped me with everything,¡± ¡± Ca-cassie, where were you this past two years?¡± My mother asked while massaging Cassie¡¯s hand. ¡± I was on the States, mom. It was where I had my medical treatment sponsored by who helped me,¡± Cassie replied while wiping her tears. ¡± W-why? W-what happened to you?¡± My mother stammered while asking. There were a lot of questions running through my mind that I wanted to ask Cassie, but I could not do it since I still did not know if Cassie hated me. ¡± Well, when the car I was in with my girl kidnapper fall on the cliff, my face was damaged. Thankfully that I have my picture on my wallet, so they helped me to have a surgery to fix the damage on my face.¡± She sadly narrated. ¡± We should thank those who helped you. Where are they?¡± Our father asked. ¡± They are not here anymore, Dad. Grandpa died six months ago, and grandma died 3 months ago,¡± Cassie replied with teary eyes, so my mother hugged her. It seemed like she used to call those who helped her grandma and grandpa. ¡± Hush now, dear. You are safe in us,¡± Our motherforted her. I did not know if it was my imagination or if I really saw Cassie¡¯s grin, but it faded instantly. ¡± Princess, ¡± I heard my brother call, so I looked at him, but he was looking at Cassie. ¡± Sebastian,¡± Cassie called him too. Our brother stood up from where he was sitting. He hugged Cassie after approaching her. ¡± I am really d that you are alive. I am sorry I was not there when you need the most,¡± Sebastian sincerely told Cassie. ¡± Do not worry about me anymore, Sebastian. The most important here now is we are whole, right Alexa?¡± Cassie stated and looked at me. I did not know, but there was something strange about how she looked at me, but it vanished immediately. Weird, maybe it was my imagination. I gently nodded to respond to her question. ¡± What? Aren¡¯t you happy that I am here?¡± Cassie asked. Our parents, even Sebastian, looked at me. ¡± N-no, t-that w-was n-not t-the ca-case,¡± I stammered. She smiled at me and asked,¡± then what?¡± ¡± I simply thought that you were angry to me,¡± I sadly replied and looked down. ¡± What are you talking about? We are twins, right?¡± I felt that she was approaching me. She held my chin and lifted it until our eyes met each other. ¡± I am sorry, Cassie,¡± I said with a teary eye. ¡± Sssh, you grow old already, yet you are still a crybaby. Are you really my twin?¡± She jokingly asked after wiping my tears. I hurriedly hugged her and felt she had embraced me back. I could not believe that my twin was really alive. * END OF FLASHBACK * ¡± What are you smiling at?¡± I came back to my senses when I heard someone ask. I looked at her through the reflection in the mirror. ¡± Nothing, Cassie. I was happy that you are here,¡± I smiled at her. I put down theb I was holding and faced her. ¡± Me too, Finally, I can get back everything,¡± She said while smiling. I did not know why but her smile had something strange meaning. Still, I did not bother to think about it. ¡± So, let¡¯s go?¡± She asked. That is when I realized that I would bring her to school since she wanted to meet Caleb and Ken. ¡± Ah, yeah. Let us go,¡± I said. I took my bag from my bed and put my arms around her arms. Cassie and I went outside the house together. The driver sent us to the school since dad and mom left early to arrange Cassie¡¯s grave. I also think they will have public announcements as CEOs about Cassie being alive. ¡± Cassie, you stay here for a while. I looked for Ken first.¡± I said when we reached the school¡¯s parking lot. ¡± Sure, I cannot wait to finally meet him again,¡± Cassie excitedly replied. ¡± Huh?¡± I could not help but frown. ¡± I m-mean, he was there on your birthday celebration yesterday, right?¡± She stammered a bit but gained herposure afterward. ¡± Ah, yeah.¡± I answered while shrugging off what I noticed. ¡± You should go now,¡± Cassie instructed. I simply nodded, then I went outside the car. After I exited the parking lot, I hurriedly went to the ssroom to look for Ken. However, I failed because I only saw Rhea and Caleb there. I walked towards them.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Where is Ken?¡± I asked Caleb after I approached them. They seemed shocked because of my sudden appearance. ¡± You are already here, Beshy. About Ken, he was not here yet,¡± Rhea replied aftering back to her senses. ¡± Did you note together in the school today?¡± I asked Caleb. ¡± Well, he said I should leave first since he will go somewhere before going here in the ssroom. But maybe he was at the gym. It will have a big possibility that our coach called her since he is our ball captain, and he have some duties to fulfill,¡± Caleb replied while shrugging his shoulder. ¡± Oh, I will look at him there,¡± I did not wait for them to respond anymore and hurriedly ran towards the gym. I need to hurry because knowing Cassie, she hates waiting too long. I am simply afraid that he will not like Ken if I took so much time to bring him to her. When I arrived at the gym, I did not see Ken, so I had no other choice but to approach their coach to ask. ¡± Good morning, Sir. Is Ken not yet here?¡± I politely asked him. ¡± Oh, Miss Alcantara. It is you again. Well, he is not here yet. Their training was scheduled forter in the afternoon,¡± the coach exined. ¡± Is that so? Thank you very much, sir,¡± I bowed to him before I left the gym. Where is he? I took my phone from my pocket and tried to call him, but his line was out of the coverage area. Hmm, maybe I will introduce him to Cassie next time since he was not here on campus. I sent a text message to Ken first, asking him where he was. Then, I decided to go back to the parking lot, so I could send Cassie home. I did not know the exact reason why I felt something strange in my heart while I was walking toward the parking lot. I felt like someone may suddenly attack me out of nowhere. Though I know the people who kidnapped Cassie and me are now in prison. Even my father¡¯s rival in the business industry was sent to jail since they were the mastermind of our kidnapping. I took a deep breath and forced myself to shrug off those thoughts. I smiled when I saw Cassie outside the car. However, my facial reaction changed when I saw her with Ken. Wait, did she meet Ken already? ¡± Do you love her? Or do you just love her because we exactly look the same?¡± I heard Cassie ask Ken. Wait, am I the one they were talking about? ¡± Cassie, stop,¡± Ken said with authority in his words. Wait, are they fighting? ¡± Cassie? You never called me like that,¡± Cassie smiled bitterly at her. Wait, did they know each other? ¡± I will ask you once again, Ken. Do you love her, or you simply see me on her?¡± My world seemed to stop when I heard what Cassie asked Ken. ¡± Sandra,¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 51: KNOWING THE TRUTH KEN¡¯S POV I woke up early the day after Alexa¡¯s birthday. Let me rephrase that I simply stood up from my bed but did not sleep. I could not believe what happened yesterday. Rather than be stressed about yesterday, I decided to stand up from my bed and look at clothes on my cab since Alexa, and I will meetter. I was looking for what I should wear when I heard my phone ring. ¡± Hello?¡± I said after answering the call. ( Hello, sir Ken, I was the one you asked to check on Miss Sandra¡¯s grave. I wanted to let you know that Miss Sandra¡¯s parents asked some men to remove the tomb since they said their daughter is still alive. ) I was stunned because of what Sir Kanor said. So, I was right that Cassie and Sandra were the same person. But why did shee back just now? ( Hello, sir, are you still there?) ¡± A-ah, y-yes. Thank you very much for informing me,¡± I was stammering as I answered him. ( All right, Sir. Thank you!) Sir Kanor did not wait for me to respond because he had ended the call already. I let out a heavy sigh. It will be a big problem if Sandra is the first one to tell Alexa about our past. I harshly touched my face because of the frustration I felt because of that thought. Since I could not do anything but tell Alexa the truth, I decided to take a bath already, so I could meet Alexa. As I was about to enter thefort room, my phone suddenly beeped. It means someone texted me. I get my phone to check. Unknown number? Who could this be? I opened the text message. Sent by Unknown Number: Love, it is me, Sandra. I get your number from Tiffany. Let us talk, please. I frowned because of the message I read. I let out a heavy sigh because I knew that I needed to make things straight with my past with Sandra before I talked to Alexa, especially since they were twins. How idiot I am to not dig in about their identicality?! Sandra was my girlfriend way back in the States. Then, of course, I know that she has a twin. But I did not know if they were identical since Sandra only mentioned her as her twin, but she did not ever mention her twin¡¯s name even once. I am also wondering now why Sandra did not have the same surname as Alexa. That is why I did not know that Alexa was Sandra¡¯s twin when we first met. Even the information I have about Alexa had a confidential mark on her siblings. But since Sandra was dered dead, of course, I need to move on. ¡± Ken, are you not going to school?¡± I came back to my senses when I heard Caleb¡¯s voice. I looked at him. I frowned more when I saw him peeping at me at the door. What is wrong with this guy? ¡± You should go ahead. I will go somewhere first before going to the ssroom,¡± I replied. ¡± All right. I need to fetch Rhea, too,¡± Caleb responded and closed the door right away. Look at that. It seemed like his motto now is girls over friends. I shook my head because of the way Caleb acted. I went to thefort room to take a bath. After almost fifteen minutes, I had finished preparing myself, so I immediately went to the school by means of driving my car. After I parked my car in the parking lot, I went out to find Alexa. ¡± Love,¡± I stopped walking when I heard that familiar voice. I looked around and saw Sandra leaning against their car. I walked to approach her. ¡± Love,¡± She called me once again and attempted toe closer to me. Maybe she wanted to kiss me on my cheeks since she used to do that before. However, before her lips touched my cheek, I avoided her. ¡± What is wrong?¡± She innocently asked. I saw that she was hurt because of what I did. ¡± Please stop calling me that. Alexa will not appreciate it if she heard you calling me that way,¡± I calmly told her, but in a serious manner. ¡± W-what? I am your girlfriend. Why should I not call you that way?¡± She was hurting when she asked me and attempted to hold my hand. ¡± You were my girlfriend. But not anymore. It did not mean you came back; you still have something to hold on to. You were dered dead two years ago,¡± I seriously told her and removed her hands from my hand. ¡± But you still love me, right? ¡± Sandra hopingly asked me while trying to reach my hand again. ¡± I love your twin. I love Alexa,¡± I admitted. I know she will get hurt, but many things have changed since she was dered dead. It includes my feelings toward her. ¡± Do you love her? Or you just love her because we exactly look the same?¡± Sandra bravely asked me. ¡± Cassie, stop,¡± I said with full authority because I could not take seeing the woman I loved in pain. ¡± Cassie? You never called me like that,¡± Sandra bitterly smiled at me. I also saw how she clenched her fist. It seemed like she was doing her best not to cry, even if she was teary-eyed already. ¡± I would ask you once again, Ken. Do you love her? Or you just love her because you were seeing me in her?¡± She asked again while calming herself. ¡± Sandra,¡± I could not help but call her name because I did not know how I should answer her question. ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Ken,¡± I could only call his name because of what I heard. Cassie and Sandra were the same person. Ken seemed shocked because he jumped slightly before looking at me. On the other hand, I saw Cassie slightly smirking at me, but it immediately faded. ¡± A-alexa, a-are y-you t-there s-since e-earlier?¡± Ken stammered while asking me. ¡± Is what I heard right? Are you really called Cassie as Sandra?¡± I courageously asked him while looking into his eyes. ¡± L-let m-me ex-exin,¡± He said. However, my focus shifted to how Cassie put her arms to Ken¡¯s arms. ¡± Lex, did you two know each other?¡± She asked while smiling. ¡± Y-yes. H-he w-was t-the o-one I wanted to introduce to you,¡± I responded. My mind was messed up right now. ¡± How? How did you meet my boyfriend?¡± She still smiling when she asked me that. Wait ¡± Bo-boyfriend?¡± I stammered. ¡± Yes, he was the one I kept talking about. My boyfriend from the States,¡± She replied. My lips opened slightly because of what Cassie said. My tears started falling too. My eyes looked at Ken. It seemed like he was shocked, too, because of what Cassie said. ¡± Sandra, stop!¡± Ken rebuked her with authority in his voice, then he removed Cassie¡¯s arms from his. ¡± Why? Wait, why are you crying?¡± Cassie asked in confusion. She looked at Ken and me one after the another. However, I remained silent as I cried. My heart seemed crushed right now because of the pain. ¡± Sandra, could you leave the two of us alone?¡± Ken calmly asked but firmed too. ¡± Why? Is there something I did not know?¡± Cassie innocently asked. ¡± Please,¡± Ken stated. It seemed like they were talking through their eyes. ¡± Fine, but call me, okay? I could not wait to introduce you to our parents,¡± Cassie smiled while saying those words. Ouch! Why did I let myself be in this situation? I felt more pain when I saw how Cassie kissed Ken¡¯s cheeks in front of me. Even if Ken looked shocked because of what Cassie did, I could not believe the truth I had heard earlier. Cassie approached me. ¡± Call me once you and my boyfriend are done talking, so we can go home already,¡± She whispered firmly in my ears while holding my shoulder tightly. I nodded my head because I did not need her here since Ken was the one I wanted to talk to. ¡± Okay, see youter, Love, lex,¡± She bid her goodbye and walked towards the parking lot¡¯s exit.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. A few minutes had passed since silence surrounded us after Cassie left. Because of the silence, you could hear my sobs echoing all over the ce. ¡± Lex,¡± Ken called me and tried to reach my hand. I outrageously wiped the tears from my eyes. ¡± Do note closer to me,¡± I told him with an authoritative tone. ¡± Alexa, just let me exin, okay?¡± Ken begged. I saw the pain in his eyes. ¡± Is what Cassie said earlier true?¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 52: CONFRONTATION ALEXA¡¯S POV A few minutes had passed since silence surrounded us after Cassie left. Because of the silence, you could hear my sobs echoing all over the ce. ¡± Lex,¡± Ken called me and tried to reach my hand. I outrageously wiped the tears from my eyes. ¡± Do note closer to me,¡± I told him with an authoritative tone. ¡± Alexa, just let me exin, okay?¡± Ken begged. I saw the pain in his eyes. ¡± Is what Cassie said earlier true?¡± I tried to sound strong as I asked him. ¡± Listen to me first, okay?¡± He tried to convince me, but I shook my head. ¡± Answer my question first. Is it true that you are my sister¡¯s boyfriend? Are Cassie and Sandra the same person?¡± I asked him once again while trying to meet his eyes. A few minutes had passed, yet he remained silent. The silence only stopped when we heard the school bell ring. It means the ss has started. I smiled bitterly at him, ¡± Well, I guess Cassie was telling the truth. Now I finally understand why you wanted to be my fake boyfriend before. You saw her on me,¡± ¡± It is not like that,¡± He defended. He also raised his voice. ¡± Do not try to deny it. Your expression earlier and your silence says it all,¡± I remarked. I could no longer be brave in my front because I knew that anytime I would break down. So, before it happened, I chose to turn my back on him. ¡± Can you listen to me first?¡± He asked and grabbed my hand. It made me look at him. I coldly stared at him, ¡± Why? Who are you in my life? Ah, yes, you are my soon-to-be brother-inw,¡± I stated and bitterlyughed. ¡± Lex, please,¡± He begged, but I did not pay attention to it. My mind was so messed up. I could no longer listen to his exnation. I felt like he used and yed my life. ¡± We did not have things to talk about,¡± I coldly told him and turned my back again. However, just like earlier, he grabbed my hand again, which made me out of choice, but to do this. A loud echo would be heard all over the parking lot when I pped Ken with anger. ¡°Beshy!¡± I did not bother to look at who had called me because I knew it was Rhea. ¡± Hey, are you two fighting?¡± Caleb asked when they came closer to us. Rhea held my arms. I smiled at her, turned my back to them and started walking away from them while the tears I was holding earlier started falling. KEN¡¯S POV ¡± Beshy!¡± Rhea tried to call Alexa again, but Alexa did not look back anymore. Rhea took a glimpse at me and shook her head. Afterward, she ran to chase Alexa. I was about to chase Alexa, too, when Caleb stopped me. ¡± Caleb, what do you think you are doing?!¡± I irritably asked him because he did not allow me to pass through him. ¡± Let her be. Let Rhea talk to her first,¡± Caleb said seriously but in a calm manner. ¡± I need to talk to her. I need to exin my si-side,¡± My voice cracked when I said those words. It was hard on my side to see Alexa like that. ¡± You saw her reaction, right. Anger and hatred were visible on her eyes. I did not know exactly if it was about Sandra, but bro, it will be better if you let Alexa calmed herself first. And you, you need to sort out things between you and Sandra before you attempt chasing Alexa. They were twins, and blood is thicker than water,¡± Caleb advised and held my shoulder. ¡± B-but,¡± I could not finish my words because my tears started to flow. I also kneeled down on the floor. I do not know what I should do anymore. I know I love Sandra, but not the kind of love I had for her before. I love her because she has be part of my life. ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Send Alexa to her home safely, mister, okay? Send me a text message if you already sent her home,¡± I heard Rhea instruct their family¡¯s driver. I am currently inside Rhea¡¯s car because our driver sent Cassie to our home. I cried so hard earlier, so Rhea decided to send me home to make me rest. She could not do that even if she wanted to join me at my home since we had a ss. I stared nkly at nowhere when I felt the car start moving. Those things that happened earlier could not fully sink into my mind. Yesterday I was too happy when I saw Cassie was alive, then now, I was crying because of the things I heard earlier. A part of my heart wanted to listen to Ken¡¯s exnation, but U was scared that I could not handle what I could possibly hear.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡± Ma¡¯am Alexa, we are here,¡± I came back to my senses when I heard the driver¡¯s voice. I looked out the window, and he was right. We are already here. ¡± Thank you very much for sending me here. Be careful and take care,¡± I politely thanked him and slightly smiled. ¡± Ma¡¯am, wait. I did not know exactly what your problem was, but I have observed you since earlier. I want to say this as an old man. I did not believe that love is a gamble that there should be a winner or loser. You simply need to choose each other no matter what problem you will face. If you love him, fight for him in a way you know,¡± He advised while looking at me in the mirror. ¡± What if you already lose from the start?¡± I curiously asked him. I was shocked when I saw that he smiled. ¡± You know, young people nowadays thought that love should always be happy or romanticizing. But, if there is no more butterflies on your stomach, then will love be not there anymore?¡± He asked me. Even if I was not sure, I shook my head. ¡± It is the same answer on your question earlier. In love, there is no such thing about losing. There will be winners that will end up with the person they love. On the other hand, there are people that learned things and be stronger because of that experience. In love, they is a winner and a learner, but not a loser,¡± He exined and smiled at me. I smiled back at him. ¡± I will get going, mister,¡± I said. He nodded, so I got out of the car and walked towards the door. When I opened the door, I heard a loud discussion from the dining hall, so I went closer to it to see what was going on. ¡± How could you do that to your sister?¡± My mother angrily asked Cassie. I saw how my father tried to stop my mother. ¡± She deserves it. It could not stillpare to what I experienced,¡± Cassie shouted. My father pped her. What is going on? ¡± Do not ever talked to your mother that way, Cassandra! We did not raised you that way,¡± My father tried his best to calm himself. ¡± Huh, you were angry because of what I did to your favorite daughter. The way you look at me right now is like questioning why I am still alive,¡± Cassie became teary-eyed. ¡± It is not like that, Cassie. I am sorry, sweetheart. I did not want to p you,¡± My dad seemed like he hade back to his senses because of what Cassie said. ¡± No, dad. You never feel sorry about me. You dir not do something to save me before. And, I know that you will not do anything but to favored Alexa, now,¡± Cassie eximed to our parents. ¡± You are being immature here, Cassie. If you hate us, you should not sabatoge your sister. What if she got hurt because you broke her heels? What if she became clowned by everyone because you ruined her gown,¡± My eyes widened when I heard what my mother said. What? All this time, she was the one sabotaging me. ¡± Did you really do that?¡± I could no longer hide and join their conversation. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 53: WHAT HAPPENED IN THE PAST ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± You are being immature here, Cassie. If you hate us, you should not sabotage your sister. What if she got hurt because you broke her heels? What if she became clowned by everyone because you ruined he gown,¡± My eyes widened when I heard what my mother said. What? All this time, she was the one sabotaging me. ¡± Did you really do that?¡± I could no longer hide and join their conversation. ¡± A-Alexa, why are you here?¡± My mother stammered a little bit when she saw me, while my father was shocked to see me. ¡± Answer me,¡± I did not mean to be rude by not answering my mother¡¯s question. But I want to know the truth right now because I can no longer think about what I should do. My mind was so messed up, and my heart was broken. ¡± You are not deaf, right?¡± Cassie sarcastically replied. My tears started flowing again because of what she said. I saw hatred in her eyes. ¡± W-why?¡± I asked in between my sobs. I lost count of how many times I cried today. But I felt like I was losing too much water in my body because of crying. ¡± Wow, great. You are crying again. Do you have anything to do than make yourself pitiful!¡± Cassie irritably stated. Anger, that was the only emotion I could see in her eyes. She is no longer Cassie, who was my twin. She seemed to be a different person. ¡± What did I do to you which made you hate me like this?!¡± I could not stop myself from raising my voice. I also harshly wiped the tears on my cheeks. I was so tired of crying. I want to explode. ¡± See, you are really best on acting so pitiful. You seek pity to everyone, so they saw me as wrong. An opposite person,¡± She stated and rolled her eyes. ¡± W-what?¡± I asked in confusion. I could not understand where those wordsing from. ¡± You asked me if why I hate you, right? Well, since we are young, you are always the best. The perfect child in the eyes of our family,¡± She remarked with hatred. ¡± That is not true, Cassie, you know that.¡± Mommy cut off Cassie¡¯s statement. She was currently at my father¡¯s arm. ¡± No, mom. I never felt that what I stated was not true. You love Alexa more than me,¡± Cassie irritably remarked. My mother¡¯s started flowing, so my father decided to let her sit down on the chair. ¡± Stop, you two. We will talk these things out once your emotions are stable,¡± Our father seriously said with full authority. ¡± No, dad. Let us talk about this right now,¡± Cassie said impolitely to Dad. ¡± Cassandra!¡± Daddy called Cassie¡¯s name angrily. ¡± Why? Are you afraid that your favorite child will be in pain?¡± Cassie sarcastically replied to Dad. My father instantly held his chest, so I panicky approached him. ¡± Daddy, are you okay?¡± I worriedly asked him. I noticed in my peripheral vision that Cassie was also concerned about our father, but she still remained there. It seemed like she was showing that she was strong. ¡± Yes, sweetheart. I just felt my chest tighten,¡± Daddy replied. My mother stood up and approached us when she heard my father say. ¡± Nanny,¡± I called our head maid. ¡± Y-yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± She instantly replied and approached us. ¡± Ask for some help with the other maids, please send mommy and daddy in their room,¡± I instructed. ¡± What? No,¡± Daddy immediately replied. ¡± You should rest, dad. This is just a siblings¡¯ quarrel. It will be all right,¡± I smiled to convince him that Cassie and I would be fine alone. ¡± But¡ª¡± ¡± Dad, we are twins. Cassie will not do any harm to me,¡± I convinced him even more. I said it even if I was not sure if what I said was right. My father could not do anything but stand up. Some of our bodyguards entered to help my parents walk upstairs to their room. When I made sure that my parents were already in their room, I turned around to face Cassie. ¡± I did not know precisely what your problem about me was. But the Cassie I knew would never answer our parents sarcastically,¡± I lectured her. ¡± Well, all these things happened because of you. You ruined my life. You also took my boyfriend away from me,¡± She shouted. Because of that, I remembered how she called Ken her boyfriend earlier. ¡± Cassie, what is wrong with you? You are so shallow. You are hating me because of a man! You are better than that,¡± I could not help but raise my voice. ¡± You already killed Cassie, you know, when you left me in the forest and let me almost die on the cliff,¡± She reprimanded while pointing fingers at me. I slightly get shocked because of what she said. Did she mean that I left her? ¡± Me? Leaving you? You never knew what happened to me that night,¡± I shouted, and tears started flowing down my cheeks again. ¡± Why? Was it not true?¡± She bitterly asked me.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I was shot that night! That was why I could not ask for help for you,¡± I shouted, even if my tears could not stop flowing. ¡± W-what?¡± She confusedly asked me. I took a deep breath because the memories from the past started ying in my mind over again. >>> FLASHBACK ¡± Oh, you could not stop looking at your phone again. Are you talking with James?¡± I turned around when I heard Cassie¡¯s voice. ¡± Yes. He just texted me that he was all right in the States,¡± I replied, smiling. ¡± Psh, you two really. When will be the wedding ceremony?¡± She asked in a teasing manner. She also pulled me to sit down on the bleachers here in the park. ¡± Cassie! We are still young,¡± I blushed. ¡± Psh, you should not be embarrassed on me. We are twins, so you could not hide anything to me,¡± She chuckled, so I pouted. Hmm, she wanted this one. I will tease her back. ¡± What about you, Cassie? When will you introduce me to your boyfriend in the States?¡± I asked while teasing her. I saw how she blushed. Gosh, it is confirmed that we were really twins. ¡± S-soon. I should make sure that he will meet our parents first,¡± She replied. I nodded because of what she said. I understand her because I also knew that if our parents knew that she had a boyfriend in the States, they would not let her go back there again. ¡± Oh, it is getting darker already. We should head home,¡± She stated. I nodded and put my arms around her arms. We walked together towards where the car was parked. My heart started to beat fast, and I let go of Cassie when we saw our bodyguards lying on the street without consciousness. What has happened here? ¡°Cass¡ª,¡± I did not finish what I was going to say because someone covered my mouth with a handkerchief. I tried to fight him, but I was dizzy because of the smell of the cloth. However, before I lost consciousness, I saw a man carrying Cassie who lost her consciousness already. ¡± Lex, wake up!¡± I slowly opened my eyes when I heard Cassie¡¯s voice while she was shaking my body. ¡± Cassie, where are we?¡± I asked after I looked around the ce and realized that we were in an unfamiliar ce. ¡± Stop asking too many questions, Lex. I will try to remove the rope on your hand, then you should leave and ask for some help,¡± Cassie instructed. Then I felt she was doing something about the rope on my hand. ¡± Cassie, I will untie you too. Then, we will leave here together,¡± I remarked. ¡± That will not be possible, Lex. I was a slow runner, and I easily get tired. I will just be a hindrance to you. You are the athletic one between us, so you should listen to me,¡± She stated. I felt that my hands were already untied. While I was sleeping earlier, it seemed like she started to untie the rope on my hand. It was also a relied on that our feet had no string around them. ¡± Cassie, I will not leave you here. I will untie you,¡± I said and tried to reach her hands, but she avoided it. ¡± Alexa, listen to me. You need to seek some help, okay? We will both be saved if you listen to me,¡± Cassie said seriously, looking intensely into my eyes. ¡± But, how about you? If the kidnappers saw that I am not here anymore, they could do anything bad to you,¡± I worriedly asked her. ¡± Let me take care of this. Go and ask some help,¡± She instructed. ¡± But¡ª¡± ¡± We have no time left, Alexa. Leave now,¡± He lowly eximed at me. I could not do anything but run fast and leave him. I almost tripped down multiple times because darkness surrounded the area, and only the moon shed light on me. We were brought here in the forest, so I was puzzled about what direction I should go. ¡± Stop right there,¡± I heard one of our kidnappers shout, which made me stop. What should I do? Is it the end of my life? I closed my eyes and was ready to face my fate when I saw her face, so I hurriedly opened my eyes. She trusted me that I could ask for some help which is why even if I was scared, I gathered all the courage I had and started running again. However, I did not even reach far when¡­ * bang * *** ¡± Take care about the burial of my daughter. Make sure everything will be all right,¡± ¡± Copy, sir!¡± I slowly opened my eyes because of the different voices I heard. I could hear someone crying, the sound of a closing door, and something was broken. I slightly moved my finger on my right hand when I felt someone holding it. ¡± Alexa? Alexa, sweetie,¡± My mother called my name and hugged me. It was when I realized that I was in the hospital. ¡± Alexa, sweetheart, is there something painful to your body? Call a doctor, be fast,¡± I heard Daddy shout. It seemed like the bodyguards were shocked at the way my father acted, but they immediately obeyed what Dad said. ¡± I a-am a-all r-right, Da-daddy,¡± I weakly replied to him. I looked around the room and saw my brother crying on the side. ¡± W-why h-he i-is cr-crying, Da-daddy?¡± I asked my father, but they remained quiet. My mother also let go of her embrace on me and gently held my hand. ¡± W-where i-is Ca-cassie?¡± I asked again. I saw how my father avoided my gaze. I also heard my brother cry louder than earlier while there were tears forming in my mother¡¯s eyes. ¡± W-where i-is s-she, Mo-mommy?¡± I asked my mother, but the shaking of her head and the tears that started flowing from her eyes were only the answer I got. My tears began flowing too. I tried to stand up, but my mother stopped me. ¡± A-Alexa, pl-please calm down,¡± My mother tried to convince me to stop while my father tried to force mey back again. ¡± N-no, w-where i-is m-my si-sister?¡± I asked in between my sobs. The following words my father said made me almost deaf and made my world stop, ¡± She is not here anymore, Alexa. S-she i-is d-dead,¡± No way! >>> END OF FLASHBACK TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 54: FORGIVENESS ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± You are already up,¡± My eyes looked away from the window and looked at the door when I heard James¡¯ voice. ¡± You are here,¡± I sadly replied and stood up. ¡± Well, this is my house,¡± He jokingly said while walking towards me and carrying a tray. I smiled somehow. After my conversation with Cassie and telling her the whole truth, I decided to leave the house because of the pain I was feeling during that time. She did not even bother to stop me because it seemed like she was shocked by what I had revealed. After I left that day, I tried to call Rhea, but her phone was busy, so I decided to drop by James¡¯ house. When I arrived, he was still there, so he let me in and stayed there for a couple of days now. ¡± What is wrong?¡± I came back to my senses when I heard James speak with a worried tone. I only realized that he was in front of me and had already put down the tray he was holding earlier. ¡± Everything,¡± I replied and faked augh. James let out a heavy sigh and pulled a chair to sit beside me, ¡± You know, your situation was not entirely wrong. Let¡¯s just say that you are all victims of fate,¡± ¡± What if he knew from the start? What if Cassie¡¯s right when she said that maybe Ken simply liked me because I exactly looked the same with Cassie,¡± I asked questions one after another. ¡± I do not know how to answer that since I am not Ken. But what I know, I love you and even if you sat beside Cassie, I know that you are the woman I love,¡± He sincerely stated. ¡± Thank you, James.¡± I smiled. He shook his head and said, ¡± Do not thank me. If I said the truth to you before that she was still alive, maybe this did not happen and you are not in pain right now,¡± ¡± James, you have no fault on that. Maybe, that was the only way you know to protect me,¡± I said and gently held his hand to assure him it was fine. He already told me the truth. ¡± But Lex, your parents were already worried about you. Do you still not want to go home?¡± He suddenly asked and looked into my eyes. ¡± I do not know, James. Everything happened was too painful for me. My own twin sabotaged me. The man I love betrayed me. I do not know if I can face them,¡± I admitted. ¡± Lex, one person at a time. Who do you want to talk first? The person you want to make things clear,¡± James asked, but I remained silent. ¡± I am not forcing you to reconcile with them. I just wanted you to hear their side rather than you are overthinking it,¡± James thoughtfully stated. I do understand his point, but I do not know where to start to fix my life. ¡± Okay! If you do not want to reconcile, I will not force you but please send a message to your parents. They are so worried about you,¡± He advised and stood up. ¡± You should eat your breakfast. I will just do something downsatir,¡± James stated. ¡± Thank you,¡± I softly said. He simply smiled and went out of the room. I let out a sigh. I know it was bad to sow negative emotions. Still, the wound created by those negative emotions was too big to be quickly healed. Rather than thinking negatively, I decided to eat what James had prepared for me. Afterward, I went to thefort room to take a shower. I have some clothes that were sent by Sebastian here in James¡¯ house. He did it maybe because he knew I would note home when I still had resentful feelings. When Sebastian visited me yesterday, he mentioned that there were multiple times Ken went over the house. Still, for the benefit of everyone, Sebastian did not say where I was. When I exited thefort room, I heard some loud discussion outside my room, so I decided to look at it. It seemed like the noise wasing from the first floor, so I went down to look. ¡± I know she is here. Let me talk to my sibling,¡± I saw Cassie begging while James was trying his best not to let Cassie pass through him. ¡± Cassie, can you listen to me first. She is not yet ready to talk to you. If you forced her to talk to you, it can be so disastrous to the both of you,¡± James stated while not letting Cassie go from his arms. ¡± James, will you let go of me, or will I shout?¡± Cassie threatened, but James did not move at all. ¡± Let me handle this from here, James. Thank you,¡± I could not do anything but show up to Cassie because I knew she would do what she said. I do not want to add more stress to James because of my problem. ¡± Are you sure?¡± James worriedly asked and looked into my eyes. I slightly nodded and said, ¡± It was you who told me that I should face my problem to figure out the solution,¡± ¡± All right, I will leave you both here to talk. I will prepare some snacks for Cassie,¡± he replied, letting go of Cassie. Cassie stands up properly. I did not say a word and started walking toward the living room. I felt Cassie silently follow me. When we arrived there, we both sat down parallel to each other. ¡± Alexa,¡± Cassie called me to get my attention. I looked at her even if I wanted to say many things to her. But it seemed like my tongue had stepped back. ¡± You are not required to speak because I know you are a crybaby. I simply wanted you to listen to me first, then you could tell me what you want to say afterward,¡± She said, but I remained quiet. Cassie let out a heavy sigh before speaking again, ¡± After you left the house, Sebastian came and talked to me. He said everything I should know. I am sorry for hating you without knowing the side of your story. I am sorry if I nned to sabotage you rather than hearing your exnation. I am sorry if I let my anger ruled over my life,¡± I saw how Cassie tried to hold her tears, so she gasped for air to gather her thoughts before she spoke, ¡± I know I am not deserving of your forgiveness because of the extent of pain I did to you. But I want you to know that I regret everything I did to y-you,¡± I looked into her eyes when I heard her voice crack down. I breathed deeply to arrange my thoughts before talking, ¡± I did not know what happened to you that day, but inside those two years that I thought you died, I always med myself because I did not help you. I could not save you without knowing that you were alive. I was so happy when I saw you at my birthday party. I was so happy that you are alive, but I could not ept the fact that you did bad things because of your anger,¡± ¡± I am sorry,¡± Cassie said. I shook my head and stood up. I sat beside her and gently held her hand, ¡± But you know, even if you did that to me, I could not hate you or think about taking revenge on you because I love you so much. You are more important than any anger I felt, anything or anyone in my life,¡± Thest words I stated made Cassie cry even more, so I hugged her tightly and let her cry in my arms. Even my tears started flowing from my eyes. We remained in that position for a few minutes until Cassie calmed down. ¡± I am sorry, Alexa. I know that I was wrong and if I could only reset the time, I will make things right. I wasted two years for nothing,¡± She said, but I smiled at her and shook my head. ¡°We could no longer look back on those things we did from the past. Whether our decision was right or wrong, it will remain in the past. The important thing there was we learned. And we are ready to face the future with a stronger and better version of ourselves,¡± I sincerelyforted her with my words. Cassie smiled at me and said, ¡± I only gone for two years, but you seemed more mature right now. I am happy that even if I was not on your side, you became stronger.¡± ¡± I did not do it alone. Our parents are there. Even Sebastian, Rhea, Caleb, and ¡ª¡± I stopped talking when I remembered what happened in the parking lot a few days ago. ¡± And Ken?¡± Cassie continued what I was saying in a not confident manner. I nodded slightly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡± He was too different, right? He showed love and care to those he loved in exceptional ways,¡± Cassiemented and smiled. Seeing her smile right now reminded me of how she smiled every time she talked about his boyfriend from the States. ¡± Lex,¡± I did not know the reason precisely. Still, I felt the nervousness in my body when I saw Cassie¡¯s facial expression shift to a serious one. ¡± Y-yes?¡± I stammered. ¡± I have a favor to ask,¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 55: SACRIFICE ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Alexa, my child!¡± My mother called me. She ran towards me and hugged me tightly afterward. ¡± I am sorry, mommy!¡± I apologized because I could not imagine how much she worried about me. ¡± It is okay, Alexa. I am happy that you two already reconciled,¡± My mothermented after she let go of me. ¡± And I hope nothing or no one could ever destroy your bonds again,¡± She sentimentally added and held Cassie¡¯s and my hand. I stared nkly out of nowhere because of what my mother said because I remembered what happened earlier before Cassie and I left James¡¯ house. >>> FLASHBACK ¡± Lex,¡± I did not know the reason precisely. Still, I felt the nervousness in my body when I saw Cassie¡¯s facial expression shift to a serious one. ¡± Y-yes?¡± I stammered. ¡± I have a favor to ask,¡± ¡± You are too serious, Cassie,¡± I jokinglymented to lighten the atmosphere. ¡± I know that we were only reconciled, and I felt like I am a bit shameless to ask you a favor,¡± She remarked. She looked at me in a hesitant manner. ¡± What is that about Cassie? Come on, I am your twin. What is your favor? I will do anything,¡± I energetically told her. ¡± Really? Anything?¡± She asked to confirm that I would not destroy my words. ¡± Yes, everything for you,¡± I smiled. ¡± May you give back to me, my boyfriend?¡± Cassie thoughtfully stated. ¡± W-what?¡± I stammered while asking. I also silently prayed that I misunderstood what she said. ¡± I mean, Ken is the only man who loves me except dad, Sebastian, and our cousins. I could not imagine my life without him by my side,¡± She exined. But that was also how I felt towards Ken. She gently held my hand and added, ¡± You still have James by your side, but I have no one. I love him very much. Please, give me back my boyfriend,¡± ¡± But he is not a thing that could be returned. He will be the one deciding about it,¡± I argued. However, the following words Cassie said to me made my mind a deep thought, ¡± I know he was just confused right now. I also know he still loves me. Please help me win him back. I could not live without him by my side. You have everything, just give him to me, and I will be fine.¡± >>> END OF FLASHBACK I came back to my senses when my mother asked, ¡± What is wrong, Alexa?¡± I slightly shook my head and faked a smile, ¡± Nothing, mommy. Maybe I am just tired. I will go upstairs in my room to rest,¡± ¡± All right. Do you want something to eat? I will ask our maid to prepare and bring it to your room,¡± Mommy asked me while Cassie remained silent. ¡± I am good, mommy. I will take some rest. Maybe, I would get something to eatter if I became hungry,¡± I smiled. ¡± I will go upstairs now, mom, Cassie,¡± I added. They both nodded, so I started walking towards the stairs. When I arrived at my room, I immediatelyy down in my bed. I miss my bed so much. I bitterly smiled when I stared at the ceiling. I love Cassie, but I also love Ken. I do not know what I should do. Those are the only thing running through my mind until I fall asleep. *** It is already dark outside when I wake up. Maybe I would not cut off my dream if I did not feel hungry. It was funny that I could only be happy in my dream, but I needed to wake up. Since my tummy already protesting, I decided to go downstairs. However, before I could go to the kitchen, I heard a familiar voice, so I decided to hide on the wall. ¡± Good evening, nanny!¡± Ken energetically and politely greeted our maid. ¡± Good evening, sir! I wondered why you just built some tent outside their house since you always went here,¡± I heard the nanny jokingly say to Ken. ¡± Psh, nanny. I am sure Alexa¡¯s father will not appreciate that,¡± Ken replied. ¡± So, you decided to go here during this time since they are not here,¡± Nannymented. ¡± Yes! I am afraid uncle will put another ck eye on the right if he saw me again,¡± Ken remarked. Wait, did he say ck eye? I could not resist myself anymore and took a peek to see what Ken said. My eyes widened when I saw a ck eye on his left eye. Who did that to him? ¡± Nanny, did you already call A¡ª-¡± I instantly hid back on the wall when I saw Cassie go out from the kitchen. ¡± Love, you are here!¡± It was visible in Cassie¡¯s voice how happy she was when she saw Ken. I bitterly smiled. I remembered that I used to call Ken ¡®love¡¯ when we had a fake rtionship. ¡± Oh, you are here, Cassie. May you entertain this man because I need to check myundry,¡± Nanny said. I heard her footsteps walking away. Now, it was only Ken and Cassie in the living room. ¡± Cassandra, I already told you to stop calling me like that,¡± I heard Ken state in a serious manner. ¡± Why? You are still my boyfriend,¡± Cassie asked him. ¡± Then, let us break up right now,¡± Ken said coldly. ¡± W-what?¡± I looked at them when I heard Cassie¡¯s voice crack down. I saw how Ken let out a heavy sigh before he spoke, ¡± I am sorry, Cassandra. But I do not have any feelings toward you anymore. Since your fake death, I taught myself to forget you and I seeded,¡± ¡± N-no, I a-am s-still a-alive, L-love. W-we c-can s-start over a-again,¡± Cassie begged while trying to reach Ken¡¯s hand. However, Ken avoids it. ¡± Sandra, I did love you but not anymore. I am sorry. I hope you understand,¡± After Ken said those words, he started walking towards the door and left. On the other hand, Cassie falls down to the floor. When I heard car engines leaving already, I decided to go out from where I was hiding and approached Cassie.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡± Cassie,¡± I called her name and hugged her. Cassie hugged me back and cried in my arms. I let her cry until she calmed down. After a while, Cassie let go of me and faced me. ¡± He broke up with me,¡± Cassie stated, which broke down the silence between us. I remained silent because I did not know what I should say to her. ¡± Alexa, you will help me, right? Please convince him to get back together with me,¡± Cassie begged while holding my two hands tightly. She looks so hopeless and desperate right now. ¡± Cassie,¡± I could only call her name since I pity her situation right now. ¡± I could not handle if he would not be in my side. It will kill me if I lose him forever.¡± My heart beats fast because of what Cassie said. Even if it was only words, it brought me so much fear. Even I could no longer feel the pain if Cassie were in danger again. I hugged her again and secretly let out a sigh. ¡® Please forgive me, but I love her. I must do what I know is right,¡¯ I whispered in the air. I made sure that Cassie would not hear it. When Cassie calmed down, I apanied her to her room to take some rest. After making sure that she was okay, I went back to my room. I hurriedly grabbed my cell phone and dialed his number. ¡± Let¡¯s talk,¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 56: I LOVE YOU, GOODBYE ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Come in,¡± I heard my father shout, so that was my cue to enter their room. ¡± Oh, Alexa, you are up too early,¡± my mother shockingly stated. I smiled at her and said,¡± I intentionally woke up early because I was afraid I could not find youter.¡± ¡± Why, Alexa? Is there any problem?¡± Daddy worriedly asked. I slightly shook my head, ¡± I just wanted to talk to you about something.¡± ¡± It seemed a serious matter, sweetie. Take a seat,¡± Mommy instructed and pointed to the sofa. I sat down, as well as my parents. ¡± What is it all about, Alexa?¡± Daddy asked. I took a deep breath before answering his question, ¡± I want to continue my studies abroad.¡± ¡± What did you say?¡± My mother asked. It seemed like she wanted to confirm if what she heard was correct. ¡± I mean, you actually wanted me to study abroad before, right? So, as I thought about it, I realized that I should try to study there,¡± I replied. They looked at me like they could not believe what I had said. Well, I expected their reaction to being like that since I did not want to study abroad. It was the reason why Cassie was the one who studied in the States. But this is a different situation. ¡± Are you sure about this, Alexa?¡± Dad seriously asked. I nodded in response to his question. ¡± But, why all of a sudden? Cassie only just came back to us, then you will be leaving?¡± My mommented. ¡± Mom, this will be the best for everyone.¡± I stated, smiling. ¡± Is this about Ken?¡± I was shocked because of my mother¡¯s question. On the other hand, my father¡¯s facial expression changed when he heard what mom asked me. ¡± I could not hide anything from you, mommy, right?¡± I stated and awkwardly smiled. ¡± Of course, I am your mother. I know you better than anyone else. So, am I right?¡± Mommy stated. I gently nodded my head to answer. ¡± You do not have to do this. I will do everything in my power. so he cannot go near to us again,¡± Daddy seriously stated. I shook my head. ¡± Dad, Cassie loves him. You could not take away him to her,¡± I replied. ¡± How about you? You love Ken, right?¡± Mommy asked and looked at me. ¡± Does it matter, mom? Cassie¡¯s happiness is the most important thing for me,¡± I smiled bitterly. ¡± Even if it will be at your expense?¡± Mommy frowned. I think we will stay here until tomorrow because of their many questions. However, it was not possible since James brought our ticket for our flightter in the evening. ¡± Mom! Ate Cassie just came back. She deserves everything especially happiness. And yes, even if it is on my expense, I will dly do it for her.¡± I determinedly replied and looked at my father. ¡± How decided you are, Alexa?¡± Dad meaningfully asked me. ¡± 100%, I actually have my ticket already,¡± I admitted. My mother was shocked while my father nodded as they heard what I said. ¡± Okay, then. When will be your flight?¡± Dad asked. ¡± Later in the evening,¡± I straightforwardly answered. I saw tears forming in my mother¡¯s eyes, so I came closer to her. ¡± Mommy do not worry about me. I am sure that I will be fine there. I will be with James after all. So, please do not cry,¡± I tried to calm her down. I also touched her cheeks. ¡± All right. As long as your happy on your decision,¡± Mommy said while holding her tears. ¡± Thank you, mom, dad,¡± I thanked them. ¡± Anything for you and your happiness,¡± Daddy said, which made me smile. However, it instantly faded when I remembered I still had one thing to ask them. ¡± What is wrong, sweetie?¡± Mommy asked. Maybe she asked because she noticed that I became quiet. ¡± Dad, may I talk to Ken before I leave?¡± I asked. ¡± What for?¡± He asked back. ¡± To say my goodbye to him personally,¡± I replied, but my father remained silent. ¡± Let Alexa do it. At least before she leave, she will not have someone holding grudges to each other,¡± Mom tried to convince Dad. ¡± All right but do it fast. I will ask our cook to prepare some dinner. At least we will have time to eat together before you leave,¡± Daddy replied. ¡± Thank you. I should get going,¡± I happily told them. They nodded, so I stood up and walked out of their room. When I exited my parent¡¯s room, I saw Cassie leaning on the wall. ¡± You do not have to leave,¡± I heard Cassie speak before I passed through her. I looked at her and said, ¡± You know, I have to. If I stayed here, Ken will be confused. I am doing what you asked me to do. Just please take care of him for me,¡± ¡± Thank you, Lex,¡± She said while smiling and tightly hugging me. ¡± Anything for my twin sister,¡± I replied and gently tapped her shoulder. ¡± So, I should get going. I still need to talk to Xander, Sebastian, and Rhea,¡± I said. She nodded, so I started walking again, going to my room. When I arrived at my room, I sent Rhea a message stating that I wanted to meet herter. Then, I went to my bathroom to take a bath. After fifteen minutes, I finished preparing myself, so I went downstairs to wait for James in the living room. He insisted on apanying me in meeting Ken. ¡± You are here already, so let¡¯s go?¡± James stated when he saw me walking on the staircase. I smiled at him and nodded. ¡± Take care of my twin, James,¡± I heard Cassie order James before we left the house. James simply saluted Cassie, then we continued walking to James¡¯ car. During the trip, I decided to remain silent because I wanted to calm myself and arrange thoughts in my mind. I was afraid I would back up my decision when I saw Ken. ¡± I will wait for you here,¡± James said. ¡± Okay. I will make this quick,¡± I stated and got out of the car. While entering the caf¨¦ where I will meet Ken, I could feel how my heart started to shatter. When I saw him sitting and waiting at me, I stopped myself to run to him and hugged him. ¡± Ken,¡± I softly called his name. It was enough to get his attention. ¡± A-Alexa, you are here. Take a seat. What do you want to eat?¡± He disconcertedly said. ¡± No need. This will be fast,¡± I seriously refused. ¡± W-why are you so serious?¡± Ken nervously asked. ¡± You love me, right?¡± I straightforwardly asked him while not giving attention to his question earlier. ¡± Of course,¡± Ken replied. I bit my lower lip to stop smiling because of his answer. ¡± Then, can you do me a favor?¡± I asked and looked at him in his eyes. ¡± Yes, anything for you,¡± He replied. ¡± I want you to love my twin back. Please, get back to Cassie,¡± I straightforwardly told him. Ken¡¯s mouth opened slightly when he heard it. ¡± N-no, I will not do that,¡± Ken refused and tried to hold my hand, but I avoided it. ¡± If you really love me, you will do this favor for my sake,¡± I looked away because I felt like tears were forming in my eyes. ¡± No. You are the one I love, and I could not teach my heart to love her. Beside, how about us?¡± Ken firmly said and tried again to reach my hand, but just like earlier, I avoided it. ¡± There is no such thing as ¡®us¡¯, Ken. Only you and Cassie¡¯s rtionship exists,¡± I said and hurriedly wiped the tears from my eyes down my cheeks. ¡± Alexa, do you not love me? Why are you pushing me to her?¡± Ken confusedly asked. ¡± I love my twin sister. I can do everything for her, even if it means giving you up,¡± I remarked and looked into his eyes. However, I instantly regretted it because I could see how painful those words must be to Ken through his eyes. I am sorry, Ken. I hope you will forgive me. ¡± How about us? This is how it will end? Are you really want to throw everything away?¡± Ken asked questions one after another. ¡± Yes. That stuff has no meaning to me,¡± I coldly replied. I maintained my serious face even if I wanted to take back those words. ¡± N-no meaning. It is painful to hear you say those words,¡± Kenmented. I saw how his tears fell on his cheeks, but he wiped them away. ¡± I will not do the favor you asked me. If I need to kneel to Cassie to get her blessing for us, I will dly do it. Even if your father continuously hurts me, I will ept it. I w-will fight for you¡± The moment his voice cracked, I stood up. I could no longer stay with him because I might take back all the words I said earlier. ¡± Stop being pathetic, Ken,¡± I stated and turned my back to him. I was walking away from him when I felt someone holding my feet. I looked back because of it. My eyes widened when I saw Ken kneeling on the floor while holding my feet. Because of what he did, he took all the customers¡¯ attention inside the caf¨¦. ¡± P-please, I w-would d-do e-everything, j-just d-do n-not l-leave m-me,¡± He begged while crying. I looked at the ceiling to stop my tears. When I was sure I was calm, I looked at him and said the biggest lie I could ever say,¡± Could you just stop? I did not love you, and I will never love you. I will never fall in love with my twin sister¡¯s boyfriend,¡± I saw how those words hurt him. I also felt that he loosened his hold on my feet, so I used that opportunity to remove his hands and hurriedly run towards the caf¨¦¡¯s door. ¡± Alexa!¡± I still heard him call my name, but I did not look back because my tears started flowing. I felt like I was killed right now because of my pain. And, if he was hurt, it doubles to me. But this is the best thing to do. I hope in another life, we can still continue the story we could not do in this lifetime. I hope destiny will be on our side next time and let us be happy. ¡® I love you so much, Ken. But this is the end of us. Goodbye,¡¯ These are the words I long to tell him, but I cannot. JAMES¡¯ POV I hurriedly got out of the car when I saw Alexa exiting the cafe. I wanted to hug her, but I saw Ken chasing after her. I let Alexa pass through me, then I blocked Ken¡¯s way. ¡± Get out of my way! Let me talk to her,¡± Ken irritably stated. I could see mixed emotions in his eyes. ¡± I will not allow that. She does not want to talk to you anymore, so leave her alone,¡± I firmly stated.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡± Why are you mingling with other people¡¯s business? Maybe you were telling her bad things about me,¡± Ken angrily used me. I looked at where Alexa was. She is currently inside the car, so I can do this. I grasped his cor. ¡± This will be myst warning to you. Stay away from her. You do not deserve her. And for a heads up, you were the one who destroyed your reputation to Alexa¡¯s eyes. Now, let her go and allow her to be happy,¡± I threatened him. ¡± And do you think she will be happy on your side? Are you joking?¡± He insultingly asked me, then smirked. ¡± Whether she will be happy with another man or with me, I will never allow you to be close to her again. And, for your information, we will be leaving.¡± It seemed like he was shocked when he heard what I said. I noticed his smirk faded on his lips, and his mouth was slightly opened. ¡± You heard it loud and clear. Alexa and I will be leaving. She decided to forget you, so leave her alone,¡± I said while gritting my teeth. I also aggressively pushed him. He fell on the floor because of what I did, but I could not read his facial expression. I straightened the entangled part of my polo and turned my back to him. I went back to my car. TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 57: HOMECOMING ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, Happy Airlines extends a warm greeting to you as we arrive in Man. It is currently 3:40 p. m. local time. Please keep the aisle(s) clear until we are parked at the gate and remain seated with your seat belt fastened for your protection and the safety of those around you. Thank you! ¡± I heard the flight attendant announce, so I sat adequately on my seat while looking at the view from the airne¡¯s window. I could not believe that I would return to the Philippines after six years. During the past six years, I have finished college and am now a sessful fashion designer. I have my own clothing line and hoping to own another with a subsidiary of my parents¡¯pany. ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± I heard James speak, so I looked at him. He was carrying our handbags, and some passengers were already exiting the airne. I nodded and stood up. James helped me to go down the ne. While James and I were walking in the arrival area, I could feel some strange nervousness in my chest. Maybe it is because I do not know precisely what I should expect here now that I havee back. ¡± Alexa!¡± I looked to wherever the voice came from. I could not help butugh because of how loud Cassie¡¯s voice was. She caught the attention of some passengers, but she did not move and simply flipped her hair. I wave at her and walk faster to her ce. ¡± I miss you so much!!¡± Cassie happily stated when she hugged me tightly. ¡± Ca-Cassie, I c-can¡¯t br-breathe,¡± I hardly spoke my words. She hugged me so tight, making me catch up for some air. Cassie immediately let go and showed me a peace sign,¡± I am so sorry. I miss you so much,¡± ¡± I miss you too. You look so beautiful,¡± I smiled whileplimenting her. ¡± Psh, what do you mean by beautiful? I am too stress on my work because my boss was so demanding,¡± She protested while frowning. ¡± Why? What did Sebastian ask you to do for him?¡± I asked whileughing. Cassie is working in ourpany as the executive assistant of the CEO, Sebastian. ¡± I could not take him anymore. He asked me things beyond my responsibility. Even how he court Tiffany is my problem,¡± She pouted while protesting, which made meugh. ¡± I already told you to work on mypany,¡± I remarked. ¡± Nah, I was about to resign since I want to pursue my master¡¯s degree,¡± Cassie exined. Cassie majored in ountancy in her undergrad and nning to get her master¡¯s major in business.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡± Ahem!¡± Cassie and I looked to James, who faked his cough. ¡± Are you not yet done talking? If you did not notice, I am also here and carrying heavy luggage,¡± Jamesined. I do not know if I shouldugh at him or pity how he looks right now. ¡± I am sorry. I will carry some of it,¡± I volunteered. When I was about to reach for my handbag, he avoided me. ¡± Do not worry about it, I can carry it. Maybe you could just start walking,¡± He said. ¡± But -¡± I did not finish my statement because Cassie said, ¡± Let¡¯s go, Lex. Let James handle that,¡± Then she wrapped her arm around my arms. I could not do anything but let James carry our luggage because Cassie had already pulled me to walk with her. *** ¡± Alexa!¡± My mother ran towards me after I entered the house. ¡± I miss you so much,¡± She added while hugging me. ¡± I miss you too, mommy,¡± I happily said after she let go of me. ¡± Dad!¡± I called my father when I saw him go out of the library. ¡± Sweetie,¡± He opened his arms as he called me. I smiled at him, ran, and hugged him. ¡± One of our princesses really grow up now,¡± I heard dadment while hugging me. ¡± It seemed like you are conveying that I am not yet grown up, dad,¡± I heard Cassiein, which made us allugh. ¡± Oh, it seemed like my family is so happy,¡± We looked at where the voice came from, and I saw my handsome brother. ¡± Sebastian!¡± I called him. I immediately ran towards him and hugged him tightly. ¡± Chill, it did not obvious that you miss me so much,¡± He stated whileughing. I pouted because of what he said. ¡± Where is James, by the way?¡± Cassie and I looked at each other because of our father¡¯s question. ¡± Speaking of, where is my soon-to-be brother-inw?¡± Sebastian asked. ¡± Ahm, we send him home first before we went here, so he can have some rest,¡± I exined. ¡± What? Why did he forget to pass by here? He got a minus point to me,¡± Sebastianmented. Cassie and I looked at each other again. She nodded at me like she was saying it was time for me to tell my family what had happened between James and me. ¡± Ahm, James and I did not work out, so we call our rtionship quits already,¡± I admitted. After two years, when James and I went to the States, we decided to try again to have a rtionship. Still, it did not work, so we decided to end it already. We also promised that we would remain best friends and nothing more. My parents and Sebastian seemed shocked because of my revtion. ¡± Oh, you all looked like broke. Alexa is happy even if she is single,¡± Cassie interrupted to lighten up the mood. Well, what she said is true. I did love James, but that love has not been enough for me to see myself spending the rest of my life with him. ¡± Ah, let¡¯s go to the dining hall to it. I am sure Alexa is hungry already,¡± Mommy said to change the conversation. We nodded and walked together towards the dining hall to eat. *** ¡± Alexa, are you awake?¡± I stood up from my bed when I heard a soft knock on my door and Cassie¡¯s voice calling my name. ¡± Yes,e in,¡± I shouted. ¡± I thought you were resting,¡± Cassie stated when she entered the room. ¡± I thought too that is why when we were done eating, I went upstairs already,¡± I exined. ¡± Psh, maybe you were just avoiding questions about you and James,¡± She teasingly used me. ¡± Well, kind of. You know dad very well, right? He likes James for me very much,¡± I admitted. ¡± Sad to say things did not work out the second time around,¡± Cassiemented. I nodded. ¡± Haist, are we both destined to be single forever?¡± Cassie eximed, which made me look at her. Did she say both? ¡± D-did what I heard was right?¡± I stammered while asking her. She smiled at me, ¡°yeah.¡± ¡± What? Why? How?¡± I confusedly asked. ¡± Well, let us just say that a forced rtionship will simply end up in a painful breakup,¡± Cassie shrugged. ¡± Did you and Ken break up?¡± I asked. I heard a burst ofughter escape her mouth, so I frowned. I am very confused right now. ¡± There is no such thing as break up since we never get together again,¡± She bitterly replied. ¡± W-why?¡± I stammered again. ¡± Well, he attempted to court me when you left but you know I felt like he was just forcing himself. When I confront him about it, he said you asked him to do it, so he did. But any way, I did not force things to happen again because I know that I would only be the one hurting in the end,¡± She exined. ¡± I am sorry,¡± I said because I did not know how to ease up what she was feeling. ¡± Hey, do not be sad there. I am happy in my life now. Beside, I should be the one apologizing to you because you sacrificed your happiness for me, yet there is nothing happened,¡± Cassie tried to encourage me while holding my hand. ¡± Maybe if we did not meet in the past maybe¡ª¡± ¡± Sssh, things happened as it was meant to happen. Just like what I said earlier, I became happen in that short period of time but I know that I should wake up from the truth that I would never be the woman who will love again. So, do not worry about me because I am fine. Besides, in this beauty, I know someone will be head over heels to me,¡± We bothughed because of thest words she said. I think she did that for the purpose of making me smile. ¡± How about you? Are you really all right about being best friend to James?¡± Cassie asked after we stoppedughing. I smiled at her,¡± Of course, we are happy that way. Besides, he will remain special in my heart even if we do not end up being together.¡± ¡± How about Ken? Do you still love him?¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 58: WHERE IT STARTED ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Wait,¡± I shouted while scratching the back of my head because someone was knocking on my door loudly like she wanted to break it already. I looked at the clock on my side table. I became more irritated when I saw that it was still seven in the morning. Who could be knocking on my door at this time? I told our maids not to wake me up to have breakfast with my parents because I slepttest night since Cassie and I talked about many things. ¡± Who would it be?¡± Iined while my right hand was wiping my eyes. My left arm, on the other hand, opened my door. ¡± Hey, Alexandra Lim Alcantara! What time is it already, and why are you still in your pajama?¡± I think my spirit became awake after hearing her loud voice. ¡± You are too early to lecture me,¡± Imented and walked back to my bed to lie down. ¡± Psh, if James did not mention to me that you already here, I would not know. Did you really rece me?¡± Sheins. ¡± Did you go to their house?¡± I huskily asked and closed my eyes. ¡± Of course. Stand up there,¡± Rhea stated and pulled my hand. ¡± Beshy, I stayed uptest night,¡± I exined. I could not do anything but properly sat down on my bed. ¡± Look at you, you are so gross!¡± She disgustinglymented. I rolled my eyes. ¡± Who did tell you to visit me during this early morning?¡± I asked and stood up. I walked towards myfort room to wash my face. ¡± Well, I have a lot of things to do, so I decided to pass by early,¡± I heard her reply. I did not reply instantly since I was brushing my teeth. Afterward, I simply washed my face using water since I forgot to get my skincare to my luggage. I frowned when I went out to myfort room. I am still too sleepy. ¡± And in the midst of your many to-do lists today, you really had the time to visit me,¡± Iined and sat down on the sofa. ¡± Well, I thought that maybe my maid of honor will help me on my wedding preparation,¡± ¡± D-Did I hear you right?¡± I shockingly asked to confirm what I heard. ¡± Yes,¡± Rhea happily replied and showed me her left hand with a ring on it. ¡± O-em-gee!¡± I excitedly shouted. Rhea instantly put her two hands to her ears. ¡± Aish, can you please calm down?¡± She said. I closed my lips and showed a peace sign to her. ¡± So? Is it okay to you that you are my maid of honor?¡± She asked, confirming it for me. ¡± Of course! I will be angry to you if I am not your maid of honor,¡± I replied. ¡± Psh, you are the one who reced me,¡± Rhea protested. ¡± Psh, you are too jealous. Of course, you are my girl bestfriend and James is my boy bestfriend,¡± I exined. ¡± Psh, he did not get my blessing when he courted you. Then, when I went to him to interview about your rtionship, he threw me out of his house,¡± Rhea seemed like a childining to her mother. The thought made meugh. ¡± Aish, he would really kick you out. You were intriguing him in our past,¡± I exined. ¡± Past?¡± She asked while frowning. I closed my eyes when I realized I had not told Rhea about my breakup with James. ¡± Well,¡± I said while scratching my head because I knew she would be angry hearing the news. ¡± Well?¡± Rhea imitated me. ¡± We broke up,¡± I said and closed my eyes again. ¡± What?!¡± She eximed, so I put my hand to my ears. ¡± Ssh, you are too loud,¡± I said. ¡± What do you mean you broke up? You really had no time to tell me what was happening in your life for the past six years!¡± Sheined. I know she is sulking right now. ¡± I apologize. I was just busy on my clothing line, so I forget to mention it to you,¡± I coax her and put my arms around her arms. ¡± Hmp! Be thankful that I am happy today,¡± Rhea said. I smiled upon hearing those words because I knew she could not resist my charm. ¡± So, when is the wedding?¡± I asked to change our conversation. ¡± Next month,¡± She simply replied. ¡± It seemed too fast,¡± Imented after removing my arms from her arms. ¡± Well, Caleb said that since we were sure that we will getting married, then there is no reason to dy it, especially you are here now,¡± She exined. I nodded. ¡± Well, he is right and almost eight years had passed since you know each other. Who would have thought really?¡± I stated. ¡± You are too much about who would have thought. So, what? Are you okay to be my maid of honor?¡± She asked again. ¡± Of course! Why are you hesitating?¡± I asked in confusion about her behavior.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡± Well, you know, I mean,¡± Rhea hesitantly remarked, which made me frown even more. ¡± Beshy, what?¡± I intrigued her. ¡± Well, Caleb¡¯s best man will be Ken,¡± She straightforwardly said and looked at me. I became silent when I understood her hesitation. It had been six years, Alexa. ¡± Oh,¡± I said. ¡± But you will not decline because of that, right?¡± She asked for my assurance. ¡± O-of course,¡± I replied and faked a smile. ¡± Good then. By the way, we will have a batch reunion on weekend, you shoulde, all right? You can ask Cassie to apany you,¡± Rhea instantly changed our conversation. ¡± Will Ken and Caleb be there too?¡± I asked. ¡± Of course, batch reunion, right?¡± She sarcastically replied. ¡± I will check my schedule first,¡± I said because I thought I was not ready to face Ken. ¡± I already asked Cassie to check it for you. Guess what, you are free, so you could not escape.¡± I was not shocked that she said it because I knew how this girl wanted to make sure of everything before she made a move. ¡± Beside, it will be a good way so that you and Ken will not be awkward on the practice of my wedding,¡± She added. I understand her point, but am I ready to see him again? ¡± Let¡¯s see,¡± I said. ¡± Nope, you wille. Cassie and James will be there too,¡± Rhea said seriously. ¡± Bu¡ª¡± ¡± Hey, it had been six years. Until when will you hide from him?¡± She asked. ¡± Maybe as long as I can,¡± I quickly responded. Rhea sighed because of my answer. ¡± Please do me a favor. If you could not bring back your closeness with Ken, maybe you guys can be civil even for my wedding day only,¡± Rhea requested and held my hand. ¡± Fine, I will go.¡± I could not do anything but agree with her because I knew she would not stop until I said yes. Another thing, I do not want to ruin her special day just because of my unresolved past with Ken. ¡± Good then. I¡¯ll get going. Caleb and I still have a meeting to our wedding organizer,¡± Rhea happily stated and stood up. ¡± Take care,¡± I said and hugged her. ¡± I will see you on the weekend,¡± Rhea reminded me again, then kissed me on my cheeks. I nodded, so she left my room. I could not send her to her car because my knees were trembling, even only thinking about the idea of me meeting Ken again. It was because, after the incident in the caf¨¦ six years ago, I did not have any news about him. Since I asked Cassie and Rhea to never mentioned him in our past conversations. *** ¡± Ready?¡± I stopped staring nkly when I saw Cassie¡¯s reflection in the mirror. I let out a heavy sigh, so she came closer to me. ¡± Hey, you seemed like you will be killed. If you are not ready to talk to him, then don¡¯t,¡± Cassie advised. I smiled at her and stood up. It has been three days since Rhea visited me, and today is the batch reunion. And, just like what I had expected, I am not really sure if this is a good idea to attend today¡¯s event. ¡± Do not think too much. Enjoy this day and let things happen, okay?¡± She assuredly said and smiled at me. ¡± Thank you, Cassie.¡± I smiled and faced her. ¡± Let¡¯s go. Smile. Your beautiful outfit will be wasted if you kept on frowning,¡± She jokingly stated, which made meugh. ¡± See, much better,¡± Cassie stated, then she pulled me towards the living room. When we went downstairs, James was already there. We only said goodbyes to mommy and daddy before we left. After fifteen minutes, we already arrived where things started. I did not know what I should feel when we entered our school. I felt so nostalgic when we were walking in the hallway. I could also not help but smile when some memories started to run through my mind. ¡± Beshy!!¡± All of the attention shifted from where I was because of the loud shout Rhea made when we entered the ssroom that became the venue of the reunion. ¡± You are really noisy,¡± I told her after we came closer to where she was. ¡± I am sorry. I was halfway surprised seeing you since I did not have high hopes that you wille,¡± She exined. ¡± Did I have a choice?¡± I sarcastically stated, which made herugh. ¡± Well, you did not.¡± She said whileughing. ¡± Well, look who is here. The one and only sessful fashion designer,¡± I looked back when I heard someone speak. I smiled, seeing Caleb. ¡± Caleb,¡± I happily called him. He immediately hugged me. ¡± You did not change a bit. You are still pretty,¡± Calebmented whileughing after he let go of me. ¡± And you are still a joker,¡± I replied. ¡± Well,¡± He shrugged his shoulder and then put his arm around Rhea¡¯s waist. Rhea, Caleb, Cassie, James, and I talked about a lot of things, but my eyes were busy roaming around the area because I was looking for someone I could not see. ¡± Ken, here,¡± I almost jumped off from where I was standing when I heard Caleb exim. I immediately looked at the person he had called. I secretly gulped when I saw the one I had kept looking for earlier. His build became more masculine, but just like before, he was still handsome. ¡± I am sorry. I am a bitte. I just fixed some things,¡± He apologized to us when he finally approached us. ¡± Hi,¡± He greeted me and smiled when he saw me. ¡± Hi,¡± I hesitantly greeted him back. He was about to say something when the emcee suddenly showed up. ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, its look like we are finallypleted, so let this reunion begin. We hope that you enjoyed the food in the buffet area because we are now going to the event hall. We will witness a melodrama that current students in our school chose to perform based on gossips we gathered or true story of our batch. The title of this melodrama is Blind Date,¡± TO BE CONTINUED! CHAPTER 59: ONE MORE CHANCE ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, its look like we are finallypleted, so let this reunion begin. We hope that you enjoyed the food in the buffet area because we are now going to the event hall. We will witness a melodrama that current students in our school chose to perform based on gossips we gathered or true story of our batch. The title of this melodrama is Blind Date,¡± ¡± Melodrama?¡± I confusedly asked Rhea. ¡± Yep. Well, since you never had time to check our group chat, I will exin. The organizer actually reached out to our ssmates to share some unforgettable story on our time and chosen students will present that story. ¡± Rhea smiled while exining it to me. I nodded. Weird! I felt something strange about the title. It sounds familiar. A few minutes had passed before the emcee apanied us to the event hall. When we arrived, everyone was mesmerized by seeing how beautiful the set-up was. It seemed like a big theater room; the only difference was there were no seats for the audience. I almost jumped off from where I was standing when the lights were off. But I was immediately amazed when I saw where the spotlight focused. It¡¯s like a festival that has a lot of tables and chairs. ¡± Hey, can you let go of me? Who was that crazy man who asked to be my blind date?¡± The girl angrily asked while she was in handcuffs. However, the two men did not bother to answer her. They just helped her sit down in front of a man. They did not say words when they put the handcuff on the chair. Then, they immediately left the scene. It was when I realized something and felt like something was stabbing my chest. This story is¡­ ¡± Excuse me, are you pertaining to m¡ª ¡± * TSUP * ¡± Too noisy, ¡± he said with a smirk on his face I heard different reactions from the audience because of what the guy did to the girl. He kissed the girl only on her cheeks, unlike what Ken did to me. The lights turned off again after that scene. I held Rhea¡¯s arm because I felt like my knees were getting weak. Why did the organizers choose our story? ¡± Be my fake girlfriend,¡± I gasped for air because of what I heard. Tears also started forming in my eyes because of the memories that came back because of this melodrama. I could not believe that fate was really yful. Six years had passed, but because of this melodrama, I felt like things happened only yesterday. The melodrama continued. But my mind was flying because of the memories I thought I had already buried in the past. ¡± Wait, that is the end.¡± ¡± Does it the ending?¡± I came back to reality when I heard different protests from the viewers. ording to what I understand, they wereining about the ending of the melodrama, which I did not notice. ¡± Everyone, I know we all want to know the ending of this story. That is why we are calling here in the stage the sender of this story to exin to us about the ending,¡± the emcee happily said to calm everyone. I did not know why my heart beats so fast when I saw Ken walking on the stage. I mean, I know that the story was about us, but there is something strange about the beating of my heart. ¡± Ahem! I just want to orient everyone that our story actually ended six years ago, but I felt like it only happened yesterday. Maybe it is because I still love her until now,¡± Ken sincerely stated. Everyone shouted in excitement because of what he said. Even Rhea could not stop herself, so I looked at her. Tsk, I know she was one of the organizers, so I am sure she was an aplice in this n. ¡± I could not tell you how we ended, because it was not a beautiful ending to tell. So, I want to ask her if we can start our story again,¡± My eyes nced to the stage after hearing what he said. I secretly gulped when I saw him walking towards me while looking into my eyes sincerely. While he was walking, I could not help but shed tears because even if I did not admit it, my heart never forget the way I love him. It may be the reason why my rtionship with James did not work. ¡± Alexa,¡± He sweetly called my name, which made my heart jump with happiness. ¡± It had been six years, but you are still the one I love. You know, I promised to myself that when we see each other again, I want to make things right. For the past six years, I spent it trying to make my past mistakes right. Finally, I am here in front of you asking if you could give someone like me a chance to show my love to you,¡± Ken sincerely said. Before I opened my mouth, I looked at where Cassie was. I saw her standing on the other side of the room. I could not help but remember our conversation three days ago. >>> FLASHBACK ¡± How about Ken? Do you still love him?¡± I felt like my tongue rolled back because of Cassie¡¯s question. ¡± Come on. Did you think I did not know he was reaching out to you?¡± A smile formed on her lips while asking me. ¡± I am sorry,¡± I looked down because at what she said. All this time, she knew.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Look at me, Alexa. Why are you apologizing?¡± She asked. She held my chin and lifted it. Even so, I still remained silent. ¡°Will you not answer my question?¡± Cassie asked again while looking into my eyes. ¡± I m-mean, he contacted me, but I tried to avoid him until now,¡± I admitted. ¡± I did not mean about his reaching out. I was asking if you still love him?¡± She asked. I looked at her like I did not know how to answer her question. ¡± You know, even if you lie to me, I will know, so do not bother to try,¡± Cassie convinced me. I gently nodded in response to her question. ¡± Do not simply nod at me, I want to hear it,¡± She pretended to be irritated, which made me pout. ¡± Y-yes,¡± I stammered. ¡± They why not give it a try again?¡± Cassie asked. ¡± How about you?¡± I covered my mouth after that question came out of my mouth freely. ¡± About me and Ken, it was already ended. I already epted it beside I know I would be only on the losing end if I tried to force it. Yes, maybe I will feel sort of pain when I saw the two of you being together again. But I could more handle it than letting the two of us be in pain,¡± She gently held my hand. ¡± If fate gives you another chance to start your story again with him, do not let go of that chance,¡± She thoughtfully added. ¡± Beside, you may regret it if you let it go,¡± Cassie jokingly stated. I hugged her because of what she said. ¡± Thank you, Cassie.¡± >>> END OF FLASHBACK I saw how Cassie gently nodded at me. She also mouths the word ¡®go.¡¯ I looked back to Ken, who currently waiting for my answer. ¡± Are you ready to write our story again?¡± I meaningfully told him. Ken¡¯s smile became wider, and he hugged me tightly. CASSIE¡¯S POV ¡± Are you ready to write our story again?¡± Alexa meaningfully asked Ken. I saw how Ken¡¯s smile became wider, and I realized I never saw that when we were together. He immediately hugged Alexa, so I looked away. I know that this is the most selfless thing I might ever do in my life. I am happy that I sacrifice for the happiness of my twin sister. ¡± Here¡± I looked up when I saw someone handing me a handkerchief. ¡± T-thank you,¡± I faked a smile while thanking him. Then, I wiped my tears using the handkerchief. ¡± They look so happy,¡± Hemented, so I looked at where Ken and Alexa at. They happily talk with Rhea and Caleb. ¡± Yeah,¡± I said and looked away. I know that I prepared myself for this day, but it was still painful. ¡± Wanna go out?¡± I looked at him when heid his hand. Even if I was not sure, I held his hand and walked our way out of the event hall. No one dared to speak while we were walking to the hallway. I did not know why I joined him, but I knew I wanted to leave that ce. ¡± Wow!¡± I was amazed when I saw the sunset here on the rooftop. ¡± It is beautiful, right?¡± He said. ¡± Yah,¡± I replied. ¡± Do you know why I love sunset?¡± I looked at him because of his question. ¡± Why?¡± I asked him. ¡± It was because sunset is a proof that even if the sun goes down, there still a moon that will shed light to our dark road. It just like telling me that it was all right. You did a great job and the best is yet toe,¡± I could not help but stare at him while he was happily looking at the sunset. ¡± The best is yet toe,¡± I repeated what he said, so he looked at me. I did not know the reason, but my heart started beating fast because of the way he looked at me. ¡± Believe on that. Your happiness is on the way,¡± He smiled while cheering me up. ¡± Thank you, James.¡± TO BE CONTINUED! EPILOGUE: THINGS WENT RIGHT, FINALLY! ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± You are here. It took me a while to search for you,¡± I stopped looking at the river because of those words. I immediately looked at him. ¡± Why are you looking for me?¡± I asked while smiling. ¡± Well, they were preparing our lunch, so they told me to look for you,¡± He replied and sat beside me. ¡± The river is beautiful, right?¡± Imented while looking at the river. ¡± Yeah, so beautiful,¡± ¡± You are not looking at the river at all,¡± I stopped myself from giggling when I looked at him. ¡± You are more beautiful than the river,¡± He defended and looked away. I saw how his ears turned red. ¡± You are really a joker. Let¡¯s go,¡± I said and stood up. ¡± Where?¡± He asked in wonder. ¡± Somewhere. Stand up,¡± I stated and pulled him to stand up. ¡± Where are we going really?¡± He asked again after standing up. ¡± To forever, ¡± I replied andughed. I saw how confused he was because of what I said. He was about to say something when I pulled him towards the river. Without notice, I pulled him into the water. We dunked together. ¡± Alexa!¡± Ken irritably called my name after he went up from the water. ¡± What?: I asked whileughing and sshing some water on him. ¡± What do you want?¡± He asked. Oh, he seemed angry. ¡± Nothing. I just felt like the river was calling me, so I included you,¡± I lied. ¡± What is the matter?¡± He seriously asked, so I gulped. ¡± N-nothing,¡± I stammered as I answered him. Gosh, what should I do? ¡± Alexa, you can tell me anything, right?¡± Ken assured me. I scratched the back of my head because I was getting embarrassed, ¡± do you remember what Rhea said about the river?¡± ¡± Hmm, what exactly?¡± He asked and approached me. ¡± About getting into the water together,¡± I answered and looked away. ¡± What about it?¡± I looked at him because of the tone of his voice. But I regretted it right away since I saw his mischievous smile. I think he already realized what I did. ¡± Err, you know about it already,¡± I answered and looked away. I felt my cheeks getting hot even if my body was dipped in the water. ¡± I want to hear it, Alexa,¡± Ken teasingly stated. I pouted. ¡± Aish, whatever. Do not think about it,¡± I pretended to be angry and walked towards the coast. However, I stopped when I felt that he held my hand. ¡± Oh, I thought you will join me in forever, why you are leaving?¡± He teased me. ¡± Aish!¡± I irritably said and angrily went up. ¡± Alexa, wait,¡± He called me, but I did not stop. I am irritated with him. ¡± Alexa!¡± I could not help but hug him because he pulled me strongly. ¡± You are making moves already,¡± Ken said whileughing, so I stood up properly. ¡± Who between us really making the move? If you forgot, you were the one who pulled me,¡± I defended and sat down in a tree. ¡± Do not be angry to me. I was just joking,¡± He coaxed me. ¡± Because you are irritating! You know, it was difficult for me to think how I should say yes to you then¡ª¡± I stopped talking because of the way Ken looked,¡± Oh, why your smile became wider?¡± I irritably asked him. ¡± So, you already said yes to me?¡± He asked to confirm, so I looked away. Aish, I did what I did because I did not know how to say yes to him verbally. Then he asked me. ¡± Hey, I am asking,¡± He said and held my chin. Our eyes met, so I smiled and gently nodded my head. ¡± Are you serious?¡± He asked, but I saw how happy he was. ¡± Yes,. Why do you not want?¡± I asked shyly. ¡± Yes!¡± I was shocked because of how he shouted. He also stood up and jumped with happiness. Tsk, he is so childish. ¡± Hey, can you please calm down?¡± I said whileughing, then stood up. ¡± Am I not dreaming? We are really in a rtionship, right?¡± He asked. ¡± Yes, my boyfriend,¡± I replied. I saw how his face lightened up when I called him boyfriend. He instantly hugged me, so I hugged him back. I did not think that day woulde. CASSIE¡¯S POV ¡± You keep looking there,¡± My attention shifted to the one who spoke. ¡± They were taking too long. I am hungry,¡± I protested. I heard him chuckle. ¡± Your patience is really short. Let them have their own moment together,¡± He advised and handed me coconut water. ¡± Thank you,¡± I said and drank it. I was too thirsty because the weather was hot. ¡± Will Alexa say yes to Ken today?¡± He curiously asked. ¡± I don¡¯t know. But this past few days, she was asking me about how to say yes to Ken,¡± I shrugged my shoulder. ¡± How about me? When will you say yes to me?¡± ¡± What?¡± I asked. ¡± Nothing. Never mind,¡± He replied while frowning. I secretlyughed. ¡± Are you getting impatient?¡± I asked. ¡± Of course not,¡± He replied quickly, so Iughed. During the past year since the day of the reunion, I got the chance to get to know James more until he confessed his feelings to me. Actually, I did not expect that he would wait for a year now. Wait for a little longer, James. Wait until my heart heals. ALEXA¡¯S POV ¡± Oh, they are here,¡± I heard Jamesment. ¡± O-M-Gee,¡± Rhea eximed, then ran towards where Ken and I were standing. ¡± What is the meaning of this?¡± Rhea asked, but she was looking at my intertwined hands with Ken. ¡± We are already in a rtionship,¡± Ken proudly stated. I smiled because of the way Cassie and Rhea eximed in happiness. I let go of Ken¡¯s hand to hug Cassie. ¡± I am so happy for the both of you,¡± Cassie sincerely said after she hugged me. ¡± Take care of my sister or else,¡± Cassie threatened Ken. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. I will not make the same mistake twice,¡± Ken replied. ¡± I am so happy for you,¡± Rhea remarked and hugged me. Then, she hugged Ken. ¡± Congrattions,¡± Caleb said and hugged me. Then, Ken and Caleb exchanged high-fives. ¡± I am happy for the both of you,¡± James said and hugged me. ¡± Oh, cut it already. It is enough,¡± Kenmented while pulling me away to James. ¡± Psh, possessive,¡± Cassie and I said in unison. We looked at each other andughed together. ¡± Gosh, It never crossed my mind that this day woulde when we wereughing together,¡± Imented. ¡± Psh, you are getting sentimental. Let us just have a group hug.¡± Rhea shouted. We all get into a position to group hug. After our group hug, we decided to eat already. While we were in the middle of our lunch, I could not help but remember what I have been through. Who would have thought that the people only toyed by fate would win its game and be happy? ¡± Gosh, from fake rtionship, now you guys are real,¡± Rhea stated happily. ¡± Who would have thought, right?¡± Iughed. ¡± Eh, how about the other two here? When will they make their move?¡± Caleb said, so we all looked at Cassie and James. ¡± When she¡¯s ready,¡± James replied and looked at Cassie. I saw how Cassie¡¯s face turned red. I am actually so happy because the two important people in my life found love for each other. ¡± I actually remembered our answer to the pageant,¡± Ken suddenly stated, so we looked at him. ¡± Huh? What exactly?¡± I asked. ¡± About, ahem!¡± He faked a cough and sat down properly. ¡± Yes I do, because I believe that it is not about how it started but how it is going. Sometimes, we do not need to look back on how it started but to make sure that it will end real. ¡± We allughed because Ken stated the same exact words he answered during the pageant. Then, they looked at me, so I faked a cough.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡± I also believe that something fake can be real especially in love. It is just about how you are willing to risk something to gain something. It is not really about how you end up to be fake but how you can work out things for you to make it real. We just need to take a leap to see how it will go. ¡± I repeated my answer during the pageant. ¡± And look where that risk brought you guys,¡± Cassiemented with a genuine smile. Ken and I looked and smiled at each other. Afterward, I leaned on his shoulder and looked up at the sky. If there is something I learned about what Ken and I have been through, happiness cannot only be achieved at the start or finish of a story. We can enjoy the process. I know that Ken and I started on the wrong foot. Still, because we decided to continue, our journey ended beautifully. If there is something I could advise to youth, it would be to enjoy the process but learn from experience. Love is a decision, and a rtionship is amitment. Risk is always between love and rtionship, so wait or look for someone who will be worth that risk. END! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!